#Seokjin fanfiction
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
borathae · 2 months ago
Text
Tumblr media
↳ Index [Day 21 - Needy Fucking]
Pairing: Soft Dom!Seokjin x f. sub!Reader
Genre: married life!AU
Kinks: penetrative vaginal sex, needy fucking, oh lord they are so needy, strength & size kink (he is taller), hair pulling (m.receiving), choking (f.receiving), subby girl tears, praise kink, good girl kink, possessive dirty talk, breeding kink for the sake of possession NOT pregnancy, creampie, use of a plug to keep the cum inside afterwards, he playfully spanks her clit with it, hihih they’re so needy but they’re also in love <3
Wordcount: 2.2k
a/n: honestly, i don’t know what demon possessed me but i wrote this in like fourty minutes and it’s so unhinged JFJDAJF i watched outlander before that and they were being so horny so i think the language i used got a lil influenced by it jjfadjf have fun my loves 💗
Tumblr media
“You’re such a good girl”, Seokjin grunts through gritted teeth, burying his heavy cock inside your dripping cunt over and over again. 
You are beneath him, writhing and moaning with your head far away in the blissful high of pleasure he has you on. 
It started off as a romantic evening. You and he wanted to do something special as husband and wife, have a little date and make it lovely. And oh lovely it was. You went for dinner to an expensive restaurant then had fun at an arcade until you even spent your last pennies on the silly machines. It was perfect. It was fun. It was romantic. And it was arousing. 
Being with each other like this - having fun and laughing together, spending time doing something you both enjoyed and seeing each other dressed up in pretty clothes - made the desire for each other so unbearable that you barely managed to drive home without taking each other in the car. In the middle of the road, causing trouble for others. Of course you didn’t. You were civilised like that. Ignoring, of course, the heavy make out session in the apartment complex hallway. Now, normally you and he are never that public with your skin ship, let alone with outright desire, but you needed each other so much. Seokjin kept panting and growling into your mouth, acting like a starved man finally having his taste of flesh again. You never witnessed him in public like this before, wanting him like nothing else because of it. If you were any less civilised, you might have ripped his clothes off his body right there and then.
But you controlled yourselves, stumbling into your apartment and right to your bedroom, undressing each other on the way so that you fell into the sheets both naked and wet. There was barely any, what others might consider as traditional, foreplay. No long exploring touching, no hungry mouths tasting the other, no grinds or needy rubbing. There were hungry kisses, strong grips and desperate begs for the other. It wasn’t long after you and he fell into the sheets that Seokjin was buried inside of you. Deep and in a merciless, maddening rhythm. And you loved it. You loved every second of it. 
You still do. 
You love it so much.
“Good girl, taking me so well. Being so pretty for me, fuck I can’t get enough of you”, he moans, showing you his honesty in heavy rolls of his hips. His cock is weeping, pleasure mixing with yours and covering both your groins in it. How sticky it is. How messy and wet and sinful. If he could, he would bottle this feeling so he can relive it whenever he wants to. He loves nothing more than to laugh with you, loves nothing more than to experience happy life with you and to see that you are enjoying yourself as well. Tonight you ruined him, you made him a mad man driven by his desire for you. You looked so beautiful, you were so perfect and funny and wonderful. Seokjin knew he had to make you feel eternal the moment you first smiled at him. 
And he loves that you want him just as much, that you are so wet and so warm because you are in paradise. Seokjin pumps his throbbing cock into you in a sensual roll of his hips. He keeps it there, writing his name on your most sensitive spot. He watches with a dizzy head how this turns off every single light of sanity in your eyes, leaving behind fiery, wild flames of pleasure. The only thing keeping the flames at pay are your tears, filling your beautiful eyes before rolling down your temples. 
“Jin”, you whimper, lower lip trembling and fingers desperately grasping his hair. It is as black and dark as the night, hanging into his beautiful face messy and damp from sweat. It sits perfectly between your fingers, twisting so easily as you hold onto it for dear life. 
“Does it feel good for you? Is this nice?” he asks you, mesmerised by the view of you. 
You nod your head, sobbing softly with your brows furrowing in ecstasy. 
“___ my sweetheart, I love being with you”, he gets out, making sure to keep the rhythm going. It makes you feel like this and Seokjin would be damned if he took this away from you. The tug on his hair grows. It burns and pinches, motivating him to keep going. It feels so good to have his hair pulled. Especially when it is done in a moment of passion. 
You do it gently and softly whenever you and he are making out. You do it mindlessly and rather shakily when he eats you out for a long and attentive time. And you do it harshly and desperately whenever he is buried inside you to the very hilt. 
Seokjin loves having his hair pulled in a moment of passion, riding on such a strong wave of pleasure that the feeling brings him to his fall tonight. 
His middle presses into you, rubbing against your swollen clit while his veiny cock still drills your puffy walls. His face falls into the crook of your neck and his left hand incidentally falls around your throat, laying there trembling and trying not to squeeze down. 
“Seokjin”, you sob, instantly wrapping your limbs around him. Your hips meet him in the middle, falling into a sloppy dance solely motivated by pleasure. It feels so good to both of you that you can’t stop it. So now you lie rutting and fucking in the sheets, holding each other so close that not even air could separate the two of you. 
He is taller than you, he has more muscles too. You always call him your gentle giant and your handsome protector. Whenever you do, Seokjin smiles to himself shyly and he seems to be cuddlier for the rest of the day. Sometimes when you lie together after a hard day, you love to rest your head on his chest and listen to his heartbeat. You feel so safe whenever he allows you to do this. When the weather is colder again, you sometimes like to cuddle into him until he wraps his jacket around both of you. You feel so warm and taken care of whenever he does this. And sometimes in bed, when he is barely awake, you lie beside him and trace the paths of his body until you made a map of it. You feel so blessed whenever he gives you consent to do this.  
Tonight, his tall, strong body is atop of you, spending you warmth and applying gentle pressure on your chest. You never felt more connected with him than you do right now and you sob because of it, begging him to seal the connection even deeper. 
“Choke me, please.”
His hips falter for a moment.
“Please my love, please.”
“Are you sure?”
“Yes, please. I’m yours, just please make me yours.”
“Oh, I’m gonna make you mine in more ways than one, my love.”
His fingers close around your throat, cutting off the blood flow to your brain just enough that a warm dizziness spreads behind your eyes. 
“Holy fuck, Seokjin”, you moan, arching your back as best as his body on top allows you to, fingers twisting his hair in an attempt to handle what he gives you. 
“Is this what you need, sweetheart? Does this feel good?”
“Yes, good. So good, oh god, so good”, you sob and mewl, throbbing around his heavy cock.
“Fuck sweetheart, I’m gonna cum so deep inside you. Gonna breed you with the sole purpose of making you mine.”
“Seokjin, please!”
“The way you say my name, urgh fuck”, he gets out and growls, forcing himself back onto one elbow so he can look at your face as he makes you feel eternal. 
Your eyes are squeezed shut, your brows pulled tight and your mouth is agape. This is it. This is the face you make when you feel nothing but pleasure. 
Seokjin swears he tears up himself at the sight of you, applying a little more pressure on your veins. 
You wail up, arching your back off the sheets and reaching above yourself to twist the pillow. Your legs fall from his hips, shaking on the mattress each time he drills his leaking cock into you. 
“Say it again, sweetheart. Say my fucking name.”
“Seokjin”, you croak. 
“That’s right. Who makes you feel so good?”
“Seokjin”, you whimper. 
“I do, baby, I do. Fuck”, he grunts, struggles for a second then continues with even more passion, “and who do you belong to?”
“Seokjin”, you wail, grasping his wrists to squeezes them so tightly, Seokjin fears they might bruise. 
“You do, baby, you do. Fuck, you do. Mine and I’m yours. All yours, baby. With my body, heart and soul. Yours.”
“I’m cumming, please.”
“Let go, sweetheart. I’m right here. Your gentle Seokjin’s right here”, he soothes you and lets go of your throat. 
The blood shoots back to your brain, serving as the final blow to throw you over the edge. You make a little squeak then fall into silent screams, shaking with such vigour that Seokjin fears for you for just a moment. 
“Holy fuck sweetheart, what the hell? Baby, fuck. That’s it, cum for me. That’s it, such a good girl. Cum on my cock, such a good girl. You’re so pretty like this, my good girl, my pretty girl”, he chants, tongue acting quicker than his brain. He has no idea what he is spitting, but he knows that whatever he is saying to you in his delirious state, it comes from his heart (and maybe also a little from his cock).
“Please. Breed me”, you croak out with what little strength you have left as your orgasm shakes you, but to Seokjin’s ears it was as clear as day.
It breaks him. He couldn’t have stopped it even if he tried.
His eyes roll back and stay there, his back arches as far as the position allows it to. His legs feel like weak sticks, shaking between yours as his heavy balls empty themselves inside your tight cunt. He makes sure to cum so deep, to bury each droplet of his white seed in your walls so that they will know who they are allowed to welcome. Not that he has any doubt in your faithfulness, as you have none in his’, but it still feels so good to both of you to seal this promise of monogamy with a deep, sticky creampie.
He drops on top of you once your highs died down, burying you under his weight. Not that you mind. You hug him tightly, smiling happily with your head still turning.
“I fucking love you, Mister Kim”, you lull.
“I fucking love you too, Misses Kim”, he rasps, voice barely there after what he just experienced.
With your heart fluttering, you giggle. He giggles as well, kissing your neck softly. You enjoy it with tingling skin, making him feel good as well by tracing his spine gently.
“I can’t believe we did that.”
“Yeah, it was amazing. For me it at least. Was it-”
“Hush, of course it was amazing for me. You did everything right.”
“Yay, I’m glad I did.”
You laugh because he is a dork and you are irrevocably in love with him. You shift a little under him, groaning in disappointment.
“I don’t want to leak. I wanna keep you inside me for longer.”
“Mhm”, he pecks your cheek, “I have an idea. Do you trust me?”
“With my life.”
“Then, don’t move. I’ll be back.”
He rolls off of you, giving your pussy a little kiss before he truly climbs off bed to hurry to the dresser.
“What on earth are you doing?” you ask him in a chuckle.
“Getting something so you can keep me inside.”
“And what will that be, mhm?”
He returns to you, climbing on top of you. You grab bundles of his hair, purring happily as he kisses you. The kiss lasts until your breath runs out, then it breaks and Seokjin disappears between your legs. You prop yourself up in your elbows.
“What are you doing?”
He lifts a clean silicone buttplug. You ogle it, gulping.
“I know your pussy’s strong enough to keep it inside for a little. Wanna have it?”
“Yes”, you say, opening your legs.
He takes the plug inside his mouth to wet it, letting go of it with a bop of his puffy lips. He connects it with your clit first, spanking it softly. You gasp and twitch, soon reaching down to his shoulder gently.
“Stop it you”, you laugh, “I’m too sensitive for your shenanigans.”
He chuckles and nuzzles his nose into your inner thigh, kissing your skin lovingly.
“Sorry, couldn’t resist”, he murmurs, giving you one last kiss before sitting up.
He connects the toy with your puffy hole and pushes it inside, making you moan softly and drop into the sheets in a sensual squirm.
“Mhhhm that’s nice. God, I love being plugged up with your cum still inside.”
“And I love knowing that something of mine is inside that warm heaven of yours”, he rasps, kissing a path up your body, “now come and let me kiss you.”
“Is it just me or is someone not sated yet?”
“When it comes to you? I’m like a spoiled house cat never happy with what its fed.”
You fall into the kiss laughing and smiling, twisting his hair gently.
416 notes · View notes
jeonsbabygirlsworld · 5 months ago
Text
REUNION SEX
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
SUMMARY: Seokjin has been now out from his military service, but he has buried himself with work and you miss him, miss sex.
PAIRINGS: Husband Jin x wife reader.
WORD COUNT: 1.7K
SMUT WARNINGS: Titty sucking over clothes, oral (m,f), fingering, riding, emotional sex at the end lmao, reader is called names( jagi, slut, whore), cum eating.
A/n: yeas, I'm back Hehe lol I hope you like this one I'll get better next time but I hope you like this.
It's been two days since Seokjin has been discharged from his military service, Minjun your son hasn't been happier when he finally knew his dad wouldn't go back, your husband used to come back in between for a couple of days and leave again.
Minjun was about six months old when Jin knew he had to leave and he was not happy to leave his son, you and the army but soon accepting he went ahead and served the country perfectly, occasionally posting on Instagram and Weverse and telling army's he's doing great and is eager to come back and perform.
It's almost 11 pm when Minjun gets ready for his bedtime after playing with his dad for a long time. Jin being the best dad and husband takes over the night duties and puts his son to sleep so till then you could get all ready for bed as well.
About your sex life it's been a while since you've been intimate with him so it is dry and now seeing him all bulked up has your hormones raging up, his shoulders are now lean not that they were in perfect shape but it's just something is stirring up in your mind, his abs are more Prominent and can be even seen over his shirt if he straightened up.
You have nasty thoughts about your husband in the shower while Seokjin also gets ready for bed, a white shirt with grey sweatpants hangs low on his slim waist and when you come out you gasp a bit to see him look this hot.
You both soon get on the bed cuddling each other while you lay your head on his hard chest and your legs all over him, you ignore the feeling of his length on your inner thighs and hum on the things he's saying, his long fingers are tangled on your hair, and he fiddles with them, and you sigh at this feeling.
"Jagi...?" Your husband calls you out of your thoughts and you look out for him and smile and ask him what's wrong "Are you sleepy? should I stop talking?" Seokjin hesitates, thinking he is keeping you up and he knows you are tired from all day keeping up with Minjun taking care of him and also looking after him.
"No Jin don't worry it's all right it's just something going in my head for a while, but it's nothing I know you must be tired we can sleep," you tell him in a low voice and motioning to detach from him, but you get pulled back and now he hovers above you and gasp.
"Tell me baby, what's wrong?" Jin said now completely serious, and you sighed and looked everywhere but him, his arms had now trapped you and you raised your hands and held onto his biceps and rose a bit so could kiss his plum lips and once again you fell for this man all over again.
"Nothing Jin, it's just I miss you, I miss sex, but I don't want to pressure you into it I know you are still tired from the service and all the events you can rest" you tell him and caress his bicep with your thumb and feel him.
"Jagi you could've just told me about it, you know it right I would never turn you down, I'm sorry I haven't been giving you time love, but this pussy for sure misses me, right baby? Jin teases and you nod while giving him a big smile at his teasing.
Jin slowly bends down so he can kiss your lips and you make space for him in between your legs and his now hard length is pressed against your core. The kisses shared are passionate between you and him and you bite out a moan when you feel his hands sneaking up to your clothed breast.
Your nipples harden when Seokjin's fingers circle them and you twitch in his arms because of sensitivity, the short satin gown does a poor job of hiding the print of your nipples and Seokjin bends down just so he comes face to face and licks and sucks you over the fabric, the print is more visible as it is now wet.
"Seokjin please, need more" You gasp at his teasing while he chuckles and stops his antics and is now welcomed by the red lace underwear you decided to wear just in case something would happen, and you didn't want him to be greeted by the normal ones and mentally smile about it.
Your husband smiles at the sight of his favourite red panties coming into his vision and wasting no time he pushes them to the side and rubs the ball of your clit "Try to stay calm y/n I know it's been a while" he says observing your sensitivity and timidness when you try to close your legs.
Nodding at him he gets right back to your pussy occasionally spitting, licking, sucking and slurping your juices and you try your best to stay calm and not make much Noice but you end up failing miserably when his long slender finger enters you "Such a tight fit Jagi, I don't think you can take my dick....already stressing over my finger" just like that his teasing never stops which throws you over the edge and you come silently.
"Such a slut Jagi" he tsks and removes his fingers from your heat and sucks them and hums "So sweet" You stay there breathless for a second until he undresses, and you remove your gown and panties, your eyes bore down at his luscious red tip oozing out some precum and you swear you feel your mouth water.
So, you take matters into your own hands, just when Jin hovers above you, holding on to his bicep you shift him so now you are the one above him and Jin chuckles and gets ready for what is coming for him.
Kissing his lips you go down his neck and paint a few purple hues and your fingers tease his length which is now in between you and your husband, he tries to refrain from moaning and only settles with hums, Seokjin guides you where he needs you the most, yes, his beautiful girthy, thick length and veins prominent and those plum balls, there's a patch of hair at the base but you don't mind and think it makes him 10x hotter than he already is.
You start off by laying kittenish kisses and licks on his length and then going to suck his tip, you hum when the taste of his precum hits your tongue, and you make a mess by spitting on him again, your husband grabs on your hair and tries to signal you that he needs more and wanted to hear you gag around it.
"The best baby, yeah just like that," Seokjin says as his hands now fall on the bed, and you continue to gag over him "So big baby, can feel it in my throat," you tell him to boast his ego feeling few tears falling from your eyes and Seokjin moans at the compliment.
"Yeah, baby just like that Jagi.... right there, I'm going to cum" your husband groans feeling his orgasm hit and then that's when you decide to be cruel and get your mouth off him, "Jagi I'm not even kidding I was so fucking close," Jin says disappointed and you hover over him and sit on his abs and bring your finger on his lips "Be quiet baby, let me do it my way tonight yeah?" you tell him in most sluty way.
Smirking he only nods and lets you do whatever you want, and you rise up just a bit so now that his tip kisses your hole and you gasp and try to take him fully, once you adjust you shriek out because of the stretch and Seokjin groans at the tightness it feels like his dick has been suffocated and you slowly start to bounce, your own hands coming up to play with your tits while his hands come up on your waist and you scream out real loud because of his tip hitting your sweet spot "Yeah baby faster" Jin gasps feeling himself come closer to his release.
"Argh fuck baby right there feels so good, dick so good" You talk to him and chase your high that's when Seokjin pulls you down to his chiselled chest and guides your hips, you feel your eyes water at his move and your right hands comes up to his face to grab and you silently say you miss him and missed this feeling, and your tears finally run down your cheek and you both come at the same time, his cum painting your walls.
"Y/n? Baby, are you okay? I missed you too Jagi like a lot" Jin says his hands now caressing your back "Yeah just missed you a lot and now that you are here it feels so much better" you tell him, and he smiles like a fool and kisses your forehead, after spending a while with his length still inside, you sigh and feel good until it was time for you to get up and clean as you both are sticky from the sex and you both need a bath.
While Seokjin gets up first to prepare a bath for both of you, feeling the cum drip from your pussy, with a wild move you try to collect and suck it off your fingers and give him a wink while you are at it, and he smirks collectively and tsks "so messy baby" and giving him an offended look you tell him it is better than staining the bedsheets.
"Sure, Jagi make excuses, such a whore for it"......
TAGLIST:
@jungk97kwife @kimmingyuswifee @virgodolls @grudge-core
396 notes · View notes
httpknjoon · 1 month ago
Text
suspects guilty | ksj
Tumblr media
plot | the a-listers join in a tiktok trend (ft. more the a-listers lores).
word count | 1131
genres | humor, fluff, domestic au
pairing | actor!jin x famous!reader
main masterlist | the a-listers: confidential masterlist
Tumblr media
Shot in the spacious backyard of their Massachusetts home, YN and Jin finally shoot their very first TikTok video. Of course, it was YN who asked the other to do it since she found the videos she watched hilarious. So, some time between breakfast and afternoon, the couple walked out to their quiet backyard to do it. All while their twins have their nap.
"So, I'll describe you with something mean and you'll do the same thing?" Jin asked, stretching his right arm over his chest.
You nod, "Yeah, we'll basically roast each other. But we'll start with the phrase: The suspect is. You know, like when cops look for their suspects."
"Okay, bub. I'm ready," he replied, this time, rolling his shoulders.
Your eyebrow raised while watching him warm up his body. A routine he usually does before working out.
"Why are you acting like you're about to run a marathon?" you scoffed.
Tumblr media
The first one to be shown in the camera is Jin, in his favorite green hoodie, running while your voice can be heard in the background.
"Suspect claims to be a responsible drinker but posted his personal cellphone number online when he was drunk." Giggles were in between your words when you said that.
Jin stopped, "That was years ago! It was one time."
You laughed as he defended himself, remembering the time you witnessed Jin's manager stressed out the morning after Jin shared his phone number through Instagram Stories while Jin was guiltily nursing his hangover. It was around the time you two were doing press junkets for your second movie.
Tumblr media
"Suspect had a very public crush over a co-worker when she was fourteen."
Jin grinned as you stopped from jogging. Your jaw dropped while the cringy memories of your past came running back to you.
"Oh my god! Stop bringing that up. It's embarrassing."
Everyone knew that you loved musicals, especially the movie Hairspray with Zac Efron in it. So when you were younger, you were never shy about expressing your adoration for the actor, mentioning him in interviews in teen magazines and television talk shows a handful of times. He was kind enough to surprise you one time during your appearance in Ellen. You were telling a behind-the-scenes story to the host and audience when Zac quietly walked behind you and sat next to you. Everyone laughed at your flushed reaction when you realized who was sitting beside you. Your hands were even shaking when he introduced himself to you. Up until now, you still see GIFs and memes of your reaction online being used in various contexts.
Before moving to the next clip, your husband was heard whispering under his breath, "It's cute."
Tumblr media
"Suspect thinks he is slick every time he's shy. His red ears always give it away!"
Jin stopped and laughed at that, so hard that his hands are on his knees. You didn't stop, zooming the camera to his ears that are slowly turning crimson red.
"See! See!"
Tumblr media
"Suspect claims to be a writer but has three thousand unfinished drafts in her computer!"
You stopped in your tracks and slowly looked back at the camera. Staring, you crossed your arms while acting really offended by that. Jin laughed at your dramatic reaction.
"That was personal, Jinnie! How could you say that?" you shook your head, feigning disappointment. "Writer's block is a worldwide issue. You know, five out of five writers get affected by it. It's a real problem."
Tumblr media
"Suspect acts so innocent but likes to be called---"
"No! No! No!"
Jin stopped you before you could even finish your sentence. His tone seemed panicked. The camera was later focused on the ground while you two were heard whispering.
"We cannot share that online, bubba. It would generate articles."
"It's not like it's a bad kin---"
It was cut off to the next clip.
Tumblr media
"Suspect called me the wrong name during our first and second date."
This time, it's your turn to laugh so hard that you fall on your knees on the grass. Jin was also laughing after mentioning that time.
"It was two different names!" he added, making you laugh even more.
To be fair, the names were his characters' names in two different projects he worked on. One is for his Netflix series and the other was his character's name in your second movie together. It was an honest mistake by you since you were really tired at both times it happened. Jin too. You two would just sneak in your first few dates in between your tight schedules.
Tumblr media
"The suspect cannot tell his children apart."
Your husband was clearly taken aback by that, maybe dramatically offended. Knowing it was true, he didn't even deny it.
"That was only a few times--"
"Specifically, nine times!" you counted, trying not to laugh.
His eyebrows raised as he crossed his arms, "It was those days when they wore the same matching clothes."
"One is a boy and a girl, Jin," you told him, reminding him that your twins wear different colors of the same type of clothes.
"They are identical twins, bubba. You know that I have bad facial recognition!" he whined like a kid while you laughed.
Tumblr media
"Suspect ghosted everyone for almost two years."
Although you stopped jogging, you just put your wrists together like you are surrendering, willing to be handcuffed. You walked back to him as you spoke,
"The suspect is guilty. She said she regrets nothing over it. She is happy with the choices she made."
Jin smiled upon hearing that. He remembered you two talking about your plans to have a hiatus in the middle of your piling projects. It was after you learned you were pregnant. As soon as you made sure that you indeed were, you immediately thought about taking a break since you already had your priorities straight. It was not just a decision you made in the spur of the moment. It was something you promised to do before you even met Jin.
As someone who grew up in a complicated family, you wanted different things when starting your own. You were willing to literally drop everything, leaving movie projects that you were dreaming of working on.
Jin wanted to do the same thing, so he could be with you. But you encouraged him to just finish his remaining commitments at the time. He was in a more tangled situation since he already started filming for those projects and couldn't afford to stress everyone with a sudden leave.
"Oh, bubba. I love you." he whispered.
He was about to lean in to give you a kiss. But you spoke,
"I love you too, si--"
"No!"
You laughed as he walked back to your house, enjoying his flushed reaction over your jokes.
Tumblr media
note | unedited. not a comeback. this is just a random blurb in my head. sadly, I haven't written anything for months now. i feel bad leaving a lot of my works here on a cliffhanger but idk when will I update again. but thank u so much for reading and being here :)) hope ur having a great day.
THE A-LISTERS: CONFIDENTIAL TAGLIST
@xiumo @joonsbvtch @firesighgirl @qualityjoonie @lojocas @txtlyn @yoontaethings @zwiehe
PERMANENT TAGLIST
@dunixxd @cixrosie @jksjx @embrace-themagic @buttvi @starbtslove @missseoulite @vanntaesworld @kenqki @imajinthis @stopeatread @seolaquotes @greyrain23 @chimchimmarie @petalsofink @jayhope88 @moonchild1 @laylasbunbunny @nikkiordonez12 @misshale21
225 notes · View notes
bergandysam · 1 year ago
Text
Kim Seokjin Fic Recs
‼️18+ minors DNI, if you choose to anyways, PLEASE be careful. try to heed our warnings, we have them for a reason‼️
More Recs Here
Tumblr media
he’s insanely good looking your honour
[not in any particular order] [if any users would like me to remove their post from this list please let me know and i will do so immediately!]
thank you daddy @ktheist 19k
sugar daddy!seokjin, WHEEWWW, small angst, hella smut tho LOLL, 9 YEAR AGE GAP!, they’re both horny fucks,
fast lane @yminie 20.6k
racer!seokjin, enemies2lovers, angst, smut !!!!!short depictions of car accidents!!!!!, jin is a PLAYA, reader really hates his guts LOLL
cherry topper @kth1 17.6k
friends2lovers, longtime pining, college!au, reader works at his family’s candy shop :)) fluff, angst, SMUT, reader is dense as hell LOLL
every year @another-army-spot 15.6k
childhood bff2L, chef!seokjin, a yearly new year’s eve party!!, hard fluff, smutty angst, they both grew up hella rich.
final sleigh @floralseokjin 23.3k
coworkers, e2l, reader very much hates seokjin LOLLL, forced proximity fanfic 🤭🤭 smut, fluff(?), angst in Y/N is petty LMAO, it’s christmas!
stuck with you @taleasnewastime 29.6k
strangers2lovers, reader is grumpy :(, they’re stuck in a city they don’t want to be in, Jin is a raining ball of sunshine, angst, smut, fluff, angst. happy ending :)
MENTIONS OF DEATH!
small tuna fish @floralseokjin 17.1k
college!au, jin is a GOOD nice guy, he’s so jinny, FLUFF x10000, smut too LOL, jin is a cutie, he’s inexperienced, there’s a charity car wash too 🤪
warm this winter @jamaisjoons 51.6k
s2l, this was so cute, jk is such a dumbass, but it’s okay seokjin is here to save the day. fluff, angst, SMUT. it just smacks u in the fuckin face.
lost and found @taleasnewastime 21.2k
s2l, seokjin owns a silly lil shop cuz he’s a silly lil guy, reader was cheated on, fluff, angst, they’re so cute. jimin is there too! oneshot.
you guys don’t understand how fucking much i love this story. i’ve re-read it more times than i can count. i think about this Jin once a week
made up love song @floralseokjin series
dilf!seokjin, teacher!reader, arin is saur cute, angsty :(, but fluffy!!! n very smutty, lots of fluff with arin, seokjins ex >:(
turn back time @raplinesmoon 13.3k
seokjin accidentally fast forwards time, smut, angsty fluff, reader is a doctor, JIN POPS A SEMI 💀💀💀💀
sit. stay. @daechwitatamic 14k
dog owners!!!, they live in the same building, jin just wants to help MC, miscommunication :(, fluff, angst, smut, more fluff. literally. cuz dogs. i love this jinnie sooo much
the ikea test @yoon-bug 9.1k
they’re dating, hoseok was right 💀, reader gets upset with seokjin, jin saves the day!!, and then screws the HELL out of MC, so.. smut, fluff too :)
last november @kithtaehyung 24.7k 😭😭
god. exes2l, angst and um oh more angst, smut, all ends well, they’re on a holiday trip with tha gang.
ryen NEVER misses. masterpiece after masterpiece.
the platonic collection @joheunsaram mini series
FWB2L, MC is kinda… she’s kinda dense LOL, seokjin is a cutie, smut, fluff
off limits @floralseokjin series
brothers best friend!seokjin, they’re hiding :(, FWB2L, angst angst angst, yoongi gets puNCHED, smut, readers brother is overprotective, lil fluff
don’t go baking my heart @candlewaxandp0lar0ids 14.7k
i don’t think u understand i love this seokjin. JK is a cutie, S2L, jinnie owns a bakery and is the master of puns, kinda angsty, fluff, they’re also IDIOTS. lil smut
cupids on holiday @persphonesorchid 17k
cupid!seokjin, fluff, angst :(, smut, E2L?? ily jin. but i HATE U. but ily.
all i don’t want for christmas is you @minisugakoobies 23.7k
coworkers AU!, E2L, crack, fluff, smut, jin has a big… ego.. y’all. Y/N pisses me the hell off, but they’re SO CUTE 😭
glazed and dazed @floralseokjin 30.3k
um. PORNSTAR SEOKJIN. thank you that’s all, jk, seokjin ☹️, obviously smut, but they’re fluffy n cute i promise.
the devil wears armani @floralseokjin 65k series
WHEW this one is a doozy, devil!jin, jimin is there too, very much smut smut smut, angsty, fluffy, seokjin has a soft spot.
like i said at the end of my last fic rec post, if any of you have recommendations for me, please send them through!! my inbox is OPEN and i am always looking for more things to read!!! 🫶🫶
Tumblr media
2K notes · View notes
hueseok · 3 months ago
Text
GOOD GRACES ( index. )
Tumblr media
kim seokjin doesn’t believe in luck. he’s someone who knows that in order to have good things coming your way, you have to work damn hard for it. however, that might not be the case when it comes to bad luck, because after a video of him goes viral wherein it looks like he’s screaming at someone’s grandma, he begins thinking maybe luck does exist—and it just so happens that he’s now being subjected to a lot of unluckiness.
he’s being cancelled. his career is getting destroyed. his manager is forcing him to take a hiatus. and on top of that, as if things could not get worse, the only hope he has on redeeming everything he worked hard on depends on you, the director’s daughter of the theater show that could propel him back to where he used to be.
that should have been a piece of cake. if only you weren’t his ex who he dumped via phone call and got threatened by to never show his face to ever again...
Tumblr media
pairing: seokjin x reader
rating: NC-17
content: fluff, light angst, humor, exes to enemies to friends to lovers au | ft. theater actor!seokjin + himbo energy!seokjin lmao, podcaster!reader + nepo baby!reader
gen. warning/s: lots of swearing | mature themes | might contain implicit sexual content in future chapters!
Tumblr media
THE PARTS: ( 01 / 10. )
✧ EPISODE 01. there are worse things i could do !
✧ EPISODE 02
✧ EPISODE 03
✧ EPISODE 04
✧ EPISODE 05
✧ EPISODE 06
✧ EPISODE 07
✧ EPISODE 08
✧ EPISODE 09
✧ EPISODE 10
Tumblr media
MINI PLAYLIST: ♫ i really like you — carly rae jepsen ♫ good graces — sabrina carpenter ♫ don’t go breaking my heart — elton john, kiki dee
Tumblr media
TAGLIST STATUS: open! send an ask or reply to this post ♡
Tumblr media
note. this drabble series is product of this idea. i love only murders in the building and i think that was mostly the inspiration in coming up with this fic! updates will be sporadic (if you’re familiar with me, you might have already expected this lmao), so no schedules whatsoever hehe,, i will however try to update as often and as quick as i can ♡
Tumblr media
208 notes · View notes
jjungkookislife · 8 months ago
Text
The Nanny [Ch. 4]
Tumblr media
pairing: lawyer!seokjin x nanny!f.reader
genre: established relationship, parents au, fluff, 18+
summary: Jin needs a nanny for his son, but when he hires you, he gets that and so much more.
wc: 7.9k
warnings: pet names (baby, love), implied smut, angst, miscommunication (this was the scene I was stuck on for years), self-doubt, make-up sex, unprotected sex, creampie
date: May 4, 2024
Tumblr media
The holidays come and go in your new home, ecstatic to decorate with Dae and Jin. Your family and his get along so well, and everyone dotes over Dae-Hyun, who shies away from so much attention. 
With his birthday coming up soon, he’s due to enroll in pre-school and it leaves your heart feeling heavy. You weren’t ready to part with Dae just yet, your life had been nothing but him for almost 2 years, and the idea of sending him off, even if it was just half a day—left you sad. 
Seokjin was faring much better though, he was used to leaving Dae at home when he had to go to work, and even though it was rough, he was having to come to terms with the fact that he wouldn’t get updates as often from his new preschool teachers. However, Dae needed to socialize with his peers, make new friends, and learn in a school setting to prepare him for Kindergarten in the fall. Seokjin wasn’t looking forward to that either, the thought had anxiety brewing in his belly. 
“What if I homeschool him?” You asked as you stroked Dae’s hair while he slept between you and Seokjin. 
Seokjin sighed, shaking his head. “He needs to go to school, baby. We can’t be his only friends.”
“But he’s my little buddy,” you pout.
“We’ll meet his teacher tomorrow and see how it goes. Nothing is set in stone just yet but he should at least go to get acclimated before school starts in the fall. We won’t be there to hold his hand and guide him,” Seokjin reasons as he places his hand over yours. 
“I guess you’re right,” you acquiesce, biting your lip before you settle into bed. 
“It’s gonna suck,” Seokjin chuckles and your frown deepens. “But it’ll be good for him, I promise.”
“I trust you,” you say, muffling a yawn but Seokjin notices it. 
“Go to bed, baby. We'll handle this tomorrow,” you nod, yawning as you pull the covers over you, making sure Dae isn’t covered from the shoulders up. 
“Good night.”
“Good night.”
Tumblr media
“I don’t like it,” is the first thing you say when you step into the large brick-stone building with Dae clutching your hand. Seokjin shakes his head, trying to hide a disbelieving smile. 
“It’s been two seconds,” he giggles as he places his large palm on your lower back. He grins when you reach the front desk and your heels click against the marble floor. Portraits litter the wall and a giant bouquet of fresh flowers sits on a table in the middle of the foyer. Chairs that must cost a fortune line the walls in the sitting area, and Dae clings to your side as a few adults walk from one end of the hall to the next. 
“It’s so big,” Dae whispers as he looks around. He squirms at your side and you hope he’ll be okay coming here in a few weeks without you. The thought sours your mood further. 
“Hello, I’m Kim Seokjin. We have an appointment to tour the grounds and meet my son’s new teacher,” Seokjin says to the secretary as you debate carrying Dae-Hyun and making a run for it. You take a step back and Seokjin turns to face you, raising a dark brow, jaw taut as he eyes you with a firm glance almost daring you to even try it. He lifts the car keys with one long finger and you huff. 
“Of course, Mr. Kim. Your family can have a seat, and I will page the teacher up front. It’ll just be a moment,” the secretary informs him and motions for the chairs lining the wall. Seokjin thanks her before he tilts his head in the direction of the chairs. 
Ruefully, you lead Dae to the chairs and pull him onto your lap. You squeeze him in a hug for a second as Seokjin sits beside you. 
“Baby,” he starts, sighing heavily before licking his lips. “It’s an excellent school with great reviews, and I did background checks on everyone. He’ll love it here.”
“I have to come here?” Dae asks his dad with wide eyes. 
“This is gonna be your school, buddy. We’re gonna meet your teacher in a second, okay?” Seokjin asks and Dae nods but looks at you for assurance. You plaster on a smile and thankfully don’t have to say anything as a woman walks up to the three of you, introducing herself as Mrs. Hart. 
Dae-Hyun shyly introduces himself, his manners overcoming his shyness, and you couldn’t be prouder. You set him on the floor before rising, linking your hand with Jin’s as you follow Mrs. Hart. 
The tour starts with a history of the school, but you don’t pay too much attention as you walk down the hall. You skimmed the brochure on your way here and stuffed it in the crease of your seat before getting out of the car. 
Dae-Hyun holds his father’s hand as he walks, marveling over the art that litters the walls on the way to the classroom. The four of you come to a stop at room A-1, and Mrs. Hart opens the door, allowing you inside before she follows. 
The classroom is rather large, with three tables separated by bookshelves stuffed with books, coloring boxes, and art supplies. On the opposite end of the room is a large rug, a few bean bags, and more shelves containing toys and books. There’s a play kitchen and a science center with a giant fish tank that immediately gets Dae’s attention.  
Mrs. Hart is happy to show him around the room while you stay back with your boyfriend. 
“What do you think?” Seokjin asks you in a soft tone, to not get the teacher’s attention. You take in the room, there is nothing too extravagant that stands out. It was a typical classroom, more modern than any you had ever taught in before but it was nice and it appeared clean. 
“Where are the kids?” You muse as you see the names of children written on the cubbies. 
“They’re out in the playground with my assistant, Miss Daisy. We can go out and meet them if you’d like?” Mrs. Hart chimes in and Dae-Hyun nods before asking his father if it’s okay. 
“Sure, Dae,” With Seokjin’s consent, the four of you go out the back door and down the steps that lead right to the playground. There are a lot of children running around but Miss Daisy is accompanied by two other assistants to watch the children as they run and climb on the playground. A few kids look over curiously and two come over to say hi. 
“Do you wanna play?” One of them asks and Dae looks at Seokjin, who nods. Dae smiles as he runs off with the kids and Mrs. Hart introduces the staff. 
“He seems like a wonderful child,” Miss Daisy comments as she sees Dae already laughing and playing with more children. 
“He’s a little shy but he seems to like the playground.” you keep a watchful eye on Dae-Hyun, never losing him in the array of children. 
“Is this his first time at school?” Miss Daisy asks and Seokjin nods. Mrs. Hart explains the transition process, going into great detail about their rules and policies and the assessments to see where he’s at. 
As much as you don’t like the thought of being away from Dae-Hyun, it eases your heart to see him having so much fun already. He pouts when it’s time to go back inside, talking your ear off as Seokjin handles the paperwork. 
“Can I come back soon?” Dae-Hyun asks you as Seokjin shakes Mrs. Hart’s hand once they’re done. 
“Of course,” Mrs. Hart smiles at Dae. She motions for him to join her, taking his hand and leading him to a cubbie. “This will be yours when you come back and see me. We’ll have your name right here and we’ll have all your stuff ready for you, Dae-Hyun. After your birthday, we’ll have you here with us!”
“Yay!” Dae-Hyun cheers before returning to Seokjin, who picks him up in his arms. He was getting a little too tall to keep doing so but Seokjin would carry his son until he couldn’t anymore. 
“We’ll see you in a few weeks,” Seokjin says as he starts to say his goodbye. 
“We look forward to it!” Mrs. Hart exclaims, clapping her hands together. 
“Bye!” Dae waves at his teacher, who waves back. Seokjin heads into the hallway as you take one last look around, maybe it wouldn’t be too bad. 
“We look forward to seeing you soon. You have such a lovely family, Mrs. Kim,” Mrs. Hart says with a wave. You thank her before following Seokjin, your heart fluttering in your chest. 
Mrs. Kim.
Tumblr media
“What did you think?” Seokjin asks you that night when he gets into bed beside you. He’s already sleepy but still wants your opinion on the school. You couldn’t talk freely until Dae had gone to bed and showers were taken before bed.
“It’s a nice school,” you say. “I think Dae will like it. It’s just hard to let him go.”
“Trust me, I know. But it’ll get a little easier,” Seokjin assures you. After all, he is his son so of course, he’d know. You just weren’t used to leaving Dae, much less after moving in with them.
“It’ll take me a bit to get used to. What am I supposed to do while he’s gone? Mrs. Jenkins already does the cleaning and packs his lunch,” you frown.
“You could go to the spa, or maybe meet up with your friends,” Seokjin suggests as he wraps you in his arms. “You’ll have more time for yourself. I know you haven’t had much lately.”
“But I like caring for Dae. That’s why you hired me in the first place,” you look at him over your shoulder.
“And now things have changed, baby. You’re still just as important as you were, just with more free time. How about we open a joint account tomorrow so you have some more spending money?”
“Seokjin,” you sigh. “I don’t want more money.”
“Okay, a car?” Seokjin suggests and you huff. You know he’s just teasing you, you’d denied every attempt of him buying you a new car. Yours worked perfectly fine and it’s not like you did a lot of driving now that you lived with him. Seokjin preferred to drive and you loathed it, so it didn’t matter much to you.
“Don’t stress about it too much, baby. You don’t have to do anything if you don’t want to. I’m sure you’ll find ways to occupy yourself. Besides, we need to plan Dae’s party starting tomorrow, and if you want,” Seokjin grins mischievously. “We can work on making another baby.”
“That’s a big decision, baby. Are you sure?” you ask, sitting up to look at your boyfriend. He sits up as well, taking your hand in his.
“I’m sure, love. You’re the only one I’d even consider as the mother of my children. I don’t want anyone else,” he leans in, capturing your lips with his, guiding you to the bed where he kisses you until you’re crying out his name.
Tumblr media
The next morning is filled with ruckus. You’ve got the kitchen island in disarray as you look over notebooks and business cards, a tablet opened to a party planner, a laptop displaying your idea outlines, and Dae-Hyun on your lap telling you about all the things he wants for his party this year. 
Mrs. Jenkins hovers nearby, knowing it’s no easy feat to plan a party, especially with a child on your lap. She offers to take Dae from you but your sweet boy will have none of it. 
“And a bounce house,” Dae-Hyun finishes as he places his head on your shoulder. “We need one of those.”
“So you want dinosaurs,” you pause as Dae roars with his arms high in the air, hopping off your lap to stomp around the kitchen. “And a dinosaur cake?” 
“Please,” Dae smiles as he gets back on your lap with your help. 
“Sure, baby,” you kiss his cheek as you show him a few pictures on the tablet, liking anything he shows excitement over. Seokjin has given you a budget with promises to help here and there but he knows you enjoy planning events and schedules, so this is your domain. 
Last year, Seokjin had thrown a small Paw Patrol party with cake and goodie bags before calling it a day. This time, there would be more children attending, including the ones Dae met at school. 
Dae-Hyun loses interest after a while and you continue to plan his party and take notes while Mrs. Jenkins gets Dae-Hyun his lunch. 
Slightly overwhelmed by all the options, you decide to bookmark your favorites before setting your tablet aside and having your lunch. Soon it’ll be time to put Dae down for a nap and Seokjin had promised to get off work after lunch. He should be home any moment now. 
Just as lunch is wrapping up, the front door opens and Seokjin sings, “I’m home!”
Dae-Hyun grins giddily as he dances in his chair when his father walks into the kitchen. Seokjin greets Dae then you with a kiss on the top of your head. 
“You’re home!” Dae claps in excitement and Seokjin nods. 
“I left early to see you,” he states as Mrs. Jenkins finishes washing the dishes. Seokjin allows her to end her day then if she’d like and she thanks him before rushing out the door with a see you later. 
Seokjin shoots you a confused look and you chuckle. “Dae’s been excited over his p-a-r-t-y.”
“Oh,” Seokjin laughs. “What’s the theme this year?”
“Dinosaurs!” Dae shouts as he roars, and Seokjin pretends to be terrified. 
“This little Dino needs a nap,” you state as you pick him up in your arms, and a pout forms on his lips. 
“But Daddy,” he cries softly. 
“I’ll be up in a second, bud. I’m just getting a drink,” Seokjin assures his son as you head up the stairs to Dae’s room. 
He yawns, rubbing his eyes as he goes to grab his pajamas, heading to his bathroom to change and potty before coming to his bedroom. 
“Daddy and I will be here when you wake up,” you say as you pat his bed. Dae nods as he steps closer to you, rubbing his eyes. 
“Nap time!” You sing as you scoop Dae up in your arms. He finally squeals, laughing as you press several kisses to his cheek. His mood lifted. 
“Mommy! Stop!” he squeals, kicking his little feet. You pause, eyes wide as your heart races. You weren’t a stranger to being called mom, mommy, or any variation of it in your field. After all, it was easy for kids to get confused and when they trusted you as much as their parents.
However, this was the first time Dae had called you mommy, and you weren’t sure how to feel. You simply smiled, kissing his head as you asked him what story he wanted you to read. Seokjin lingered by the doorway, a frown on his lips.
Tumblr media
“And they lived happily ever after,” you read, closing the book shortly after only to see Dae-Hyun fast asleep clutching his teddy bear. You plant a kiss on his forehead and wish him sweet dreams.
Seokjin is waiting for you in the hallway, with the baby monitor in your hand as he motions for you to join him in his office.
When you enter the office, Seokjin is already in his chair, his face hidden in his large palms, and your heart immediately sinks to your stomach. You haven’t seen Seokjin this distraught since his failed blind dates set up by Namjoon.
“Baby, what’s wrong?” you ask, setting the baby monitor on the desk before going around to your boyfriend. He sighs heavily before raising his head.
“He called you mom,” he spits the word like it’s vile. 
“Jin, this happens often with children. I’ll talk to him when he wakes up,” you assure him, but Seokjin shakes his head.
“You’re not his mom and he’s calling you mom. This isn’t right,” Seokjin huffs, a hand carding through his hair. 
You step back.
“I may not be his mother, but I love him as if he were my own. Seokjin, what is going on?!” You can’t help but be hurt. Hadn’t he said he wanted a family with you? Shouldn’t this be a good thing? You weren’t trying to replace his mom, nor would you ever abandon Dae, so what was going on?
“I just don’t want Dae to get confused,” Seokjin says sharply.
“I thought you wanted us to be a family? Wouldn’t you want him to see me as a mother figure?”
“Baby-”
“No, you obviously don’t know what you want. You can’t tell me you want me to have your kids and then get all out of sorts when your son calls me Mommy. What is it you want? Because I can’t take your mixed signals, Jin! Either you want us to be a family or you don’t! I already said I’d talk to him, but what’s so wrong with him calling me his mom? I’ve been here for him for half his life now and I don’t plan on going anywhere! What’s wrong with you?” You can’t help but hiss, stepping out of his office.
“Baby!” Jin calls after you, but you ignore him, heading to Dae’s room to cuddle him. He may not be your biological child, but that didn’t mean you loved him any less. 
Tumblr media
It’s awkward.
It’s been two days since your discussion with Seokjin. Your feelings are still hurt by his harsh words and tone. You’d tried your best to be normal around Dae, but you could tell he was noting the tense atmosphere.
You’d taken to sleeping with Dae or in the guest room, something Seokjin had protested the first night, but let it go when you glared at him. 
Seokjin felt bad, and he apologized when Dae had gone to bed that night, but you couldn’t forgive him just yet. He’d hurt you and you needed some space. You tried your best to plan Dae-Hyun’s birthday party, spending your days planning and calling businesses to book them for the day of his party.
“We’re going to my mom’s for a bit,” Seokjin announces when he walks into the kitchen with Dae-Hyun in his arms. For a few seconds, Dae wiggles in his father’s arms before Seokjin sets him down. His son doesn’t hesitate to run to you, your arms open and ready to welcome him in. 
“Come here, baby.” You press a kiss on his head. “Are you gonna have fun tonight?”
“Can you come too?” Dae asks as he hugs you close. 
“Not this time, buddy. I got secret birthday stuff to do,” you whisper, kissing his cheek as he giggles. 
“It’s almost my birthday, right? We’re having a party!” He exclaims as he runs back to Seokjin. He takes his dad’s hand, waving as he talks about his party and the cake.
Seokjin gives you one last look before he heads out of the kitchen with his son. You watch them go, sighing as you shake your head in a poor attempt to clear it.
Papers lay scattered on the kitchen island, most of them were the final decisions for the party. You’d chosen invitations with Dae, showing them to Seokjin for approval, but he had said he’d love whatever you chose for the party.
The little T-Rex on the sample invitation stared back at you, Five-a-Saurus. 
Cute.
Sighing, you hope you can have a serious discussion with Seokjin to find out where you both stand. You had honestly believed you were heading toward marriage and what about all that talk about being a family and expanding it? How would that work if he didn’t want Dae to see you as his mom? Had you done something to make him think you weren’t up to par? 
You needed to get this cleared up as soon as possible.
Tumblr media
Seokjin’s been at his parent's home for an hour now, making small talk and whatnot until his father takes Dae to the backyard to play. Seokjin waits until his son is completely distracted before turning to his mother. 
“I don’t know what to do, Mom,” Seokjin sighs, his chin resting in the palm of his hand as he watches his son through the glass door playing with his dad. He had explained the entire conversation with his mother over text this morning, nearly in tears as he asked to come over to see her.
“You can’t let one bad experience haunt you for the rest of your life, Jin. So what if Lena didn’t want to be a mom? It’s her loss. She can’t keep you from loving someone else. Has Y/n ever given you a reason not to trust her?” Seokjin’s mom asks. 
“Well… no?”
“She loves you and Dae so much. Anyone could see that. She loves both of you so much, and that’s all I could ever ask for. It broke my heart when Lena walked out. She left Dae without a mother and then Y/n walked into your life like a breath of fresh air. There’s no doubt about it, son, she’s in it for the long haul. She treats Dae like her own, and she loves you immensely. Even I can see that,” she chuckles, placing her hand over her son’s. 
“I fucked up, didn’t I?” Seokjin asks, feeling remorseful.
“Language!” His mother exclaims but nods. “You fucked up.”
Seokjin knows it must be true. This is the first time he’s ever heard his mother cuss, so he knows he totally fucked up, and now he’s got to fix it. 
“Can you keep Dae for tonight? I’ve got a lot of groveling to do.” Seokjin rises from his stool, the stool screeches against the floor. 
“Sure, call when you can,” his mother calls after him as he rushes out to the backyard, kissing his son’s forehead and promising to get him in the morning. 
Dae is ecstatic to be spending the night with his grandma and grandpa, knowing he’s in for a day of being spoiled and maybe ice cream for dinner.   
Tumblr media
“Baby, I’m home!” Seokjin calls as he shuts the door after him, careful with the bouquet he had picked up on his way home.
“In the kitchen!” you call back, sending the last email you needed for Dae’s party. Dates were confirmed with the bakery, the party supply store, and the caterer. You felt lighter now that most of the party is taken care of and despite your fight with Seokjin, you’re hoping he’ll like everything you’ve picked out for Dae.
Seokjin is timid as he steps into the kitchen. You glance up from your laptop, raising a brow when you see the bouquet in his hands.
“What’s up?” you ask cautiously.
Seokjin bites his lips. “I wanted to apologize for how I reacted the other day and for what I said. I was out of line, and you’re right, I was sending mixed signals.”
You remain silent, shutting your laptop to give your boyfriend your undivided attention. 
“The truth is, I got scared.” Seokjin pauses, licking his lips as he crosses the room. He lays the flowers on the kitchen island. “Dae’s never called anyone mommy, and I got scared you’d leave like she did.”
“Seokjin,” you start, but he stops you. He shakes his hair out of his eyes as he inhales deeply. You rise from your seat, going around the island to take his face in your hands, his eyes locked on yours.
“I’m not her, Seokjin. I love you and I love Dae. I’m here to stay, but I need you to be in this with me. You and Dae can decide what he calls me. He can call me mom or he can call me by my name. I love him as my own and I want to give him siblings someday, but I need you to be sure of what you want, Seokjin. I know I’m not Dae’s mom, I know. I’m here to be your partner, to be there for Dae, and to build a life with you if you’ll have me. But we need to be on the same page, Jin.” you say as you stroke his cheeks.
Seokjin nods, a hard feat when you’re cradling his face in your hands. “I’ll talk to him, baby. I’ll do what he says and I am sorry for what I said and for the way I reacted. I do want us to be a family and you’ve done nothing but love us from the get-go. I love you so much.”
“I love you too, Jin.”
Tumblr media
Seokjin hadn’t taken your fight lightly. That same day, he had scheduled an appointment with a therapist to work through his issues. He didn’t want to start a marriage (in the future) with doubts and insecurities hanging over his head.
He’d allowed Dae to stay the night at his parent’s house while the two of you went over his birthday party timeline. You were excited to show off everything, giggling when Seokjin would say he liked what you picked out.
That night, Seokjin takes you out to dinner, apologizing again as he holds your hand in his. He delicately strokes your ring finger, imagining what it would be like with an engagement ring. He flushes. He truly was lucky to have you in his life, and he wouldn’t let this relationship fizzle because of him.
“Tomorrow we’ll pick up Dae and ask what he wants to call you,” Seokjin whispers as he leads you to your bedroom, his hand in yours as he loosens his tie.
“I think that’s a great idea,” you agree as you take your earrings off and place them on the dresser along with your pearl necklace. 
Seokjin approaches you, looking at your reflection in the mirror as his arms wind around your waist. His lips press a kiss on your shoulder and you move your hair out of the way to allow him more room. 
“I love you,” he murmurs against your soft skin. His large hands grip your hips and squeeze. “You’re the best thing to ever happen to us. You know that, right?”
You smile. “You know I feel the same way, right?”
Slowly, Seokjin kisses his way to your neck. His hands move over your body to your zipper, where he pulls it down enough for your dress to fall forward. He’s pleasantly surprised to see you’re not wearing a bra when he meets your eyes in the mirror.
“Oh?” he raises a brow as his fingertips brush your skin. 
“Figured there would be make-up sex,” you shrug with a smirk as you turn to face him. Seokjin wastes no time in kissing you, his hands cradling your face as your fingers work on taking his tie off and unbuttoning his shirt.
Fiery kisses meet your neck as his hands grip the back of your thighs to lift you onto the dresser. Your fingers run through his hair, tugging on it to pull him into a kiss that leaves you vibrating. His tongue pushes past the seam of your lips and you moan softly against him.
You want to savor him, take things slowly but you’re also in need of a rough, quick fuck that makes your eyes roll back. 
Panting, Seokjin presses his forehead to yours, almost as if reading your mind when you get off the dresser.
Turning you quickly, your palms grip the edge of the dresser as Seokjin hikes your dress up to bunch at your hips. With a lightning-like quickness, Seokjin is undressed and the head of his cock is pressed to your wet folds.
“Oh, fuck,” he curses. Seokjin’s forehead rests on your shoulder. Your eyes meet his in the mirror and he stares intently at you for a moment before he turns your head and his lips capture yours in a deep kiss that leaves you breathless when it ends. 
Seokjin grips your hips, moaning into your skin as you tighten around him, his hand between your thighs rubbing your clit. 
You tremble beneath him, his name escaping you repeatedly until you’re falling apart for him. 
“That’s it, baby. Come all over my cock,” he grunts, moaning your name as he cums right after you. 
“Fuck,” you groan as you try to hold yourself up on shaky hands. Seokjin chuckles, kissing your shoulder before he pulls out. 
“I love you,” he states as he looks at your reflection in the mirror. You lace your fingers with him, squeezing them. “I love you too.”
Tumblr media
You were running around the house like a chicken with its head cut off, a weird expression but it seemed to fit the mood. 
Dae-Hyun was at his grandparents' home. He had spent the night so he wouldn’t see the preparations for his birthday party in a few short hours.  
Seokjin had a therapy appointment in the morning but he would be back in plenty of time to help set up and welcome the caterer and decorator. You were handling the cake delivery, moving everything in the fridge to make room for the three-layer cake you had ordered. 
You hadn’t slept much last night, too stressed about everything going right today. You wanted everything to be perfect for Dae-Hyun. 
“Baby, I’m home!” Seokjin calls as he shuts the front door and you inform him you’re in the kitchen. 
He appears moments later with a grin and a large bouquet. “I knew you’d be freaking out over the party so I got you these.”
Your heart melts, thanking him with a kiss on his cheek. 
“Thank you, babe. It’s my first party for Dae and I need everything to be perfect for him,” you pout. 
“It will be. Relax,” Jin chuckles. “Just let me know what you need me to do.”
“Have a look at the cake,” You tell him as you grab a vase and fill it with water for your flowers. Seokjin does as he’s told, grinning when he sees the dinosaur cake sitting on a shelf. 
“Oh, he’s gonna love it! Hell, I love it! That’s the coolest birthday cake I’ve ever seen!” Seokjin is smiling from ear to ear. He knew you’d throw an amazing party for Dae and he hopes as the day goes on, you’ll be able to enjoy it. 
“Guests will be here in three hours and Dae in one. Your mom will get him dressed and he’ll have time on the bounce house before everyone shows up,” you inform Seokjin. 
“Awesome,” Seokjin nods. The doorbell rings and the decorator shows up with her team. They get to work and in less than two hours, your home is decorated to the brim, the main focus being the backyard and kitchen. 
The caterer shows up shortly after and Seokjin finishes preparing the last of the goody bags. 
Dae-Hyun comes running straight to your arms and you cover his eyes with a laugh. 
“You little Rugrat,” you scolded playfully. “You weren’t supposed to come in here yet.”
“He’s a quick one,” Mrs. Kim chuckles as she enters the kitchen with her husband. A gift bag is looped on her wrist and she sets it on the gift table at the opposite end of the kitchen. 
“I wanna see,” Dae whines and you exchange a look with Seokjin as you both head out into the backyard. Excitement fills your body as you count down from three and move your hand off Dae’s eyes. 
“Wow!” Dae is in awe as he looks around the backyard. There’s a giant bounce house and decorations all around. There’s an area where the kids can dig for “fossils” and another where they can learn about dinosaurs and make their dinosaur masks. And of course, Dae’s playground where kids can run around all day. 
Dae grabs your hand, pulling you to the bounce house. Seokjin follows the two of you, laughing when Dae urges you into the bounce house with him. You hold his hand and jump with him for a bit. 
“Mom!” He squeals and you grin. After your talk with Seokjin. The two of you had sat down with Dae-Hyun and allowed him to choose what he’d call you. Dae had immediately wanted to call you mom, and that was that. Seokjin was grateful he hadn’t ruined your relationship with his panicked outburst and he was working on his issues with his therapist. He was doing well and he knew someday he’d want you to be his wife. To spend the rest of your lives together. 
“Come on, Dae, Mommy has to go change!” Seokjin exclaims and Dae pouts. 
“Do you want Daddy in here while I change?” You ask Dae as you stop jumping. Dae nods and Seokjin looks at the bounce house entrance. 
“Babe, I don’t think my shoulders will make it through,” he states with worry.
You cackle, dropping to your knees to open the entrance a little more for your boyfriend’s wide-ass shoulders. He thanks you as he slithers in with a grunt from the struggle. 
“I don’t think this was made for adults,” he comments as he tries to stand and ends up falling and bouncing Dae in the process. You shake your head, scooping up Dae-Hyun. 
“You watch out for Daddy, okay?” You press a kiss on Dae’s forehead before heading out. Dae stomps to his father, who is struggling to stand before giving up and sitting in the middle while Dae hops from one end to the other, his laughter filling the bounce house.  
Tumblr media
By the time the party is in full swing, you’re busy playing host while Seokjin tries to get you to enjoy yourself. His parents have taken the time to help out and yours have arrived shortly after. They both dote on Dae-Hyun, and he hugs them tightly before he runs off with children from his preschool. 
You’ve met a few of the parents, speaking more to the ones whose children have taken an interest in Dae. A few of the mothers eye Seokjin longer than necessary and you bite back your jealousy knowing he’s yours. Nobody would take your little family away from you. You wouldn’t allow it and neither would Seokjin.  
When it’s time to cut the cake, Dae-Hyun is speechless as he sees Seokjin carefully carrying it outside to the table. Dae stares at it with huge eyes, fingertip gently touching one of the dinosaurs. He claps his hands when Seokjin lights the candles and you make sure none of the kids are close enough to ruin your son’s moment. You guard him, and Seokjin bites back a smile as he stands beside you. Mrs. Kim is taking picture after picture while her husband films on his phone. 
“Make a wish,” you whisper to Dae, who closes his eyes and makes his wish before blowing out the candles. Cheers and applause fill the backyard as Seokjin cuts the cake, handing the first slice to his son before the caterer whisks the cake back into the kitchen to cut it and her staff serve it to the guests. 
Dae-Hyun takes off running with his friends after he’s had cake and you're wary as he enters the bounce house. 
“That seems like a bad idea,” you whisper. Seokjin agrees as he scoops his son out of the bounce house with his friends. They protest but are soon occupied with Mr. Kim in a T-Rex inflatable costume as he chases the kids around the yard. 
You laugh as you watch from the sidelines with Seokjin at your side, his hand on your lower back. He kisses the top of your head, “Thank you for doing this. It’s the most I’ve seen him smile.”
“I’ve got bigger plans for next year,” you admit with a shy smile. Seokjin shakes his head, smiling. “I knew you would. Care to share?”
“Nope,” you stick your tongue out at him and he rolls his eyes playfully. 
“Ever the tease,” he snickers, kissing your cheek. 
“I think it’s time we handed out the goody bags and sent everyone home,” you state as the kids start falling asleep on their parents' lap after a while. 
“I think you’re right, baby,” Seokjin agrees as he steps away to thank everyone for coming. A lot of the parents are grateful, taking their children who are worn out from all the fun and sugar to go straight to bed. 
Your parents and Seokjin’s are the last to leave, offering to help clean up but you’ve got a cleaning service stopping by tomorrow to take care of it. Dae comes straight to you, his head on your shoulder and his eyes barely open. 
Seokjin kisses his cheek, smiling when he wipes some frosting off his son’s face. “Well, he’ll be sleeping through the night.”
“Definitely,” you agree as you take him upstairs to bed. You change him into his pajamas, promising to open his presents in the morning when he’s more alert. He dozed off within minutes and soon you’re back downstairs with Seokjin. 
“Is he asleep?” He asks as he places the leftover food in the fridge. He had encouraged the guests to take home plates of food and cake but there was still a bit left over. 
“Passed out. He ran around a lot today. He can use the bounce house tomorrow for a bit before they come to pick it up,” you inform Seokjin.  
“He loves that thing. Me? Not so much,” Seokjin grimaces as he rubs his shoulder. 
You walk closer to him, your arms draped over his shoulders. “Does it hurt?”
“Nothing you can’t fix with those pretty lips of yours,” Seokjin teases. You smack his back lightly and his laughter fills the kitchen before he turns to face you. 
“Thank you for today. Dae-Hyun had the time of his life,” Seokjin says seriously. His hands grip your hips as he holds you close. 
“You don’t have to thank me, babe. I would have done it regardless. I love him,” You respond as you take his hands in yours. “I love you too.”
“Come on, let’s go to bed.” 
“But I’m not tired,” you protest. 
Seokjin smirks. “Neither am I.”
Tumblr media
“Nope! I h-a-t-e it!” You cross your arms over your chest as the car stops. 
“Baby, come on,” Seokjin whines as he unclips his seatbelt. “He’s gonna know you’re nervous.”
You sigh, sucking it up as you get out of the car with a frown. You allow Seokjin to get Dae-Hyun out of the car, taking his hand to lead him into the school. 
You stomp your way up the front steps after them, not wanting to leave Dae-Hyun alone all day. 
“He’ll be fine,” Seokjin assures you as you walk down the hallway to room A-1. Dae is bouncing with excitement, eager to see his friends again after his party. 
Once you reach his classroom, Mrs. Hart welcomes you with a bright smile as she greets Dae. Shyly, Dae greets her before she walks him to one of the tables where his friends sit, all of them waving and greeting him cheerfully. They're having breakfast at the moment and you wish you could stay by his side all day. 
“Come on, love. We can’t stay,” Seokjin reads your mind and you sigh. You blink back the tears that burn at the corner of your eyes and wave gently at Dae. Seokjin is faring slightly better but he clears his throat and takes your hand in his before leaving at Mrs. Hart’s suggestion. 
“We’ll call if we need to,” she promises as she sends the two of you off. 
In the hallway you lose it, stopping near the entrance to cry. Seokjin holds you to his chest, rubbing your back. 
“It’s okay, baby. You can come get him at 2. He’s gonna be okay,” he assured you and you cry until you can’t anymore. Seokjin leads you to the car, grabbing some tissues from the glove box to dab at your eyes. You blow your nose and sanitize your hands after. 
“I miss him already,” You pout. 
“It gets easier,” Seokjin promises. “I miss him too but he can’t be isolated. Me, you, and Mrs. Jenkins can’t be the only ones he sees, baby. He needs his friends.”
“I know you’re right but that doesn’t change the fact that I miss my little buddy,” you sniffle as Seokjin pulls out of his parking spot. He’d taken the morning off for Dae’s first day of school but he’d be back in the office in an hour or so. 
“You know,” Seokjin muses as he drives further and further from the school. “I always thought when this day came, I’d be the one sobbing my eyes out.”
“Don’t make fun of me,” you whine pitifully and he smiles. 
“I’m not, baby. I just think it’s sweet you care so much about him,” he states as he brings your hand to his lips. “But no, you can’t take him out early on his first day.”
“How did you-?”
“I can read your thoughts, baby,” he laughs as he drives you home. You use the ride home to calm yourself but you’re frowning the moment you walk through the door and realize you’re on your own. 
“It’ll be okay. It’s just a change in routine,” Seokjin assures you before he’s heading out for the office. You sit on the couch after he leaves, turning the TV on and placing your phone on your lap.
You count the hours until you can pick Dae up.
Tumblr media
“Mommy!” Dae squeals when he sees you at pick-up. You hug him tight as you take his backpack and carry him out of the classroom. 
“Did you have fun?” You ask as you take him to your car. Now that Dae was in school, Seokjin had suggested he get you a new car and the more you thought about it, the more you considered it. Besides, if Seokjin had plans of making you a (biological) mother, you’d need more space. Which was why you’d be going car shopping this weekend. 
“Luke and Max are my friends!” Dae exclaims as he tells you about his day while you situate him in his car seat. You place his backpack in the footwell and get in the driver's seat. You immediately lock the doors once you’re inside the car, looking in the rearview mirror before you pull out of your spot to head home. 
“And tomorrow we get to play outside!” Dae cheered.
“That sounds fun!” You exclaim as you turn into your neighborhood. “Do you want a snack when we get home?”
“I ate at school,” he assures you as he tells you what his snack was as you pull into the driveway. You listen intently, helping him out of his seat before grabbing his backpack and leading him inside the home. He greets Mrs. Jenkins, filling her in about his day at school. She listens intently, asking questions about all his friends while you sit on a stool and text Seokjin. 
[You]: got my little buddy back!
[Seokjin 🥵]: good! I’m wrapping things up here so I’ll be home soon. We can get dinner later
You agree before placing your phone down. Mrs. Jenkins ruffles Dae’s hair before he runs off to the living room to play. 
Mrs. Jenkins gives you a warm smile. “It gets easier.”
Tumblr media
And it does get easier as the days turn into weeks and months. You still get sad when you drop him off and you’ve been picking up new hobbies now that you’ve got the time but none of them seem to stick. 
Pilates and yoga weren’t for you. You tried jogging, archery and badminton. Tennis, soccer, volleyball, and hockey. Jujitsu, Karate, and kickboxing, that one was Jin’s least favorite. He hated seeing you bruised after a few sessions. 
You then switched to knitting, embroidery, painting, and pottery but you quickly realized you weren’t good with your hands outside the bedroom. So you turned to baking and decorating but that proved to be a challenge and you soon ended up back on your tablet and TV, binge-watching every show you could find to keep yourself occupied. 
Seokjin tried his best to help find something you’d enjoy that wouldn’t put you in harm's way but everything seemed to be challenging and you quickly lost interest. 
“What about party planning?” Seokjin suggested one night while Dae was asleep on your chest. 
“Party planning?” You asked, puzzled. 
“Yeah,” Seokjin nodded. “You did a fantastic job with Dae’s. What if you did it part-time on the side? Start small with friends and family and build yourself up from there if you’d like.”
“I don’t know,” you answer honestly. “I wouldn’t have a lot of time for Dae.”
Seokjin blinks before laughing, stopping when his son stirs in your hold. 
“My parents' anniversary is coming up. I’m sure my mom would love some help,” Jin offers, and you give in. 
“I’ll give it a chance,” you agree hesitantly. 
And slowly you build your little business. It starts with a few parties, but soon word of mouth gets you booked and busy. You only work when Dae’s in school, and limit the amount of weekends you can attend the parties you plan to make sure they run smoothly. You’re not sure if it’s a career you want to do long term, but you enjoy it when Dae’s at school.
“We’re going away for the weekend,” Seokjin announces on a Friday evening. 
“Last minute?” You ask as you grab a duffel bag. Seokjin nods.
“I think we should go to the beach house. My parents have one nearby and Dae can stay with us or them if he chooses.”
“Hmmm?” You muse as you pack your bag. “Suspicious.”
Seokjin laughs. “How is that suspicious? You said you wanted to go back with Dae?”
“I do, but It’s out of nowhere,” you reply as you grab your toiletries.
“Work has been a bitch,” Seokjin admits. “I just want to relax at the beach with my girl and my son.”
“Fair enough,” you give in as you finish packing your bag. Seokjin has his ready to go along with Dae’s and he’s soon carrying them down the stairs and into the car. 
Your new car is a shiny black SUV with 3 rows of seats that you insisted were too many. Seokjin, however, had pulled you aside and promised to fill every single one with one of your babies. You bit your lip and met his smoldering gaze, thighs pressed together as heat flushed over your body. 
Seokjin smirked knowingly, licking his lips as he stepped away to talk to the salesman. And that had been that.
“Do we have everything?” You ask as you get into the passenger seat. Seokjin straps Dae into his car seat, nodding as he finishes and gets in the driver’s seat. 
“Yes, baby. I got the sunblock and all his toys and extra clothes, just in case. Anything else we can buy,” Jin assures you as he starts the car. “My parents left this morning so they’ll be there already.”
“Okay.” you yawn as you lean against the window. You try your best to stay awake, but soon you and Dae-Hyun are asleep.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
<< previous // next >>
© jjungkookislife - I do not allow reposts or translations of my work on any platforms, this includes Youtube.
164 notes · View notes
kpopfanfictrash · 1 year ago
Text
The Horrible Un-Haunting of Elliot House
Tumblr media
Author: kpopfanfictrash
Genre: Ghost!AU / Romance / Comedy (?)
Pairing: Seokjin / Reader (she/her)
Synopsis: Some houses are harder to sell than others but you, Y/N, are determined to find the (supposedly) haunted Elliot House a new owner. That is, until it's very real and very hot exceedingly well-dressed ghost decides to make himself known. If only you didn't find yourself enjoying the knowing.
Rating: PG-13 (kissing but nothing beyond that)
Word Count: 6,214
Author's Note: hope you enjoy this random Halloween "drabble"! This got oddly angsty? I suppose that happens with ghost love LOL
[ Cross-Posted to Wattpad ]
Tumblr media
“Through here,” you say, leading the Gundersons through an arched door. “You’ll find the most adorable sunroom.”
The Gundersons both gasp, appropriately awed by the tall walls of windows. Each panel is topped with stained glass, casting colorful patterns across the checkered floor. Technically, the sunroom isn’t part of the original house – it was added in 1975 during a brief period the address was owned by a cult – but you rarely disclose this fact during tours. Most people don’t care which parts of the house are original, so long as they can say they bought a 19th century Tudor.
Not that you blame them. Most people (or at least, sane people) appreciate the romanticism of an old structure without actually wanting to live in one. Modern amenities are the top benefit of progress, after all. The government couldn’t pay you to live without modern heating, plumbing, or refrigeration.
“Margaret, did you see?” Arthur Gunderson, a slightly rotund lawyer, and husband of said Margaret, gestures emphatically. “I’ll be damned if this stained glass isn’t Tiffany! See there, see that stamp in the corner?”
“Good eye, sir!” you chirp, barely glancing up from your clipboard.
Truthfully, you aren’t sure whether the glass is authentic. The cult that installed could hardly be called profitable (they sold the house at a loss after less than ten years, although this likely had more to do with crimes committed on said property than their income, but you digress), so you’d be hard-pressed to believe they could afford real Tiffany.
If this is what convinces the Gundersons to buy though, you’re hardly a realtor to look a gift horse in the mouth.
Ticking a box in the upper right corner – sunroom – you look up. “Right, well. That’s most of the lower level.” Pivoting on your heel, you head towards the corridor. “If you two will follow me upstairs, we can –”
“What’s that?”
Steps slowing, you stare at the plaster wall. A moment passes, then two before you convince yourself to turn around. When you see where Arthur Gunderson points, a relieved breath leaves your lips.
“Oh, that?” Floorboards squeak as you cross the room, sounding almost like laughter. “That’s the cellar. I’d offer you a look but unfortunately, the staircase isn’t quite up to code. You’ll need someone to look at that ASAP if you buy.”
Hovering at the wooden door, you grasp its bronze knob and pull. Tugging the cord for the light, you briefly scan the stairs but spot nothing unusual. Mostly convinced, you dutifully step aside.
“Feel free to look,” you say brightly.
The Gundersons crowd the landing you vacated.
“Careful, honey,” Arthur warns, holding Margaret’s elbow. “These stairs are steep.”
Standing on tiptoe, Margaret peers beyond him into the basement gloom. It could be your imagination, but she almost seems disappointed. A few cobwebs and shadows line the staircase, but nothing more sinister.
Hiding a smile, you check the next box. Cellar. Sometimes, people request to see this house not because they’re interested in buying it, but for the thrill. Entering the haunted Elliot house and surviving will make a great tale to tell their friends over cocktails.
Lowering your clipboard, you glance upward. So far, everything has gone to plan, which is partly the problem. You must’ve shown this house thirty times and always, something has gone wrong by now. Before being assigned its realtor, you believed in the paranormal, but only in a theoretical way. Not because you’d witnessed anything spectral.
Your opinions since then have changed.
Turning sharply, you plaster a smile on your face. “Shall we?”
Stepping back, Margaret pulls wiry frames from her jacket pocket. “I must admit,” she says with an embarrassed laugh. “Based on what our last realtor said, I was expecting far worse from this property.”
Although your smile tightens, you nod. The other realtor had a point – Elliot house could be temperamental, at best. Downright petulant, at worst. You glare again at the ceiling.
“We get that a lot,” you say, ushering them down the hall. Best not to linger. “Whenever a house sits too long on the market, you know – people talk. Lots of rumors!”
“Oh, sure,” Arthur says, passing you with a chuckle. “We’re not superstitious, don’t worry.”
“Oh?” you say lightly, remaining behind. “That’s good to know. Now, if you head down the hall, you’ll reach the foyer. All the crown molding you pass is original. The house’s first owner and builder, Daniel Baker, was something of a craftsman. He –”
Abruptly, you cease talking and stare at the stairwell. Halfway down the steps, where before there was nothing, sits a perfectly ripe orange. Eyes narrowed, you stare at this a long beat before yanking the light cord down and shutting the door.
Glancing upward, you hiss, “Not today, I swear to – well, whatever hellish being you worship.”
The wind sounds almost like laughter, but you don’t stick around long enough to find out if that’s true. Shaking your head, you traipse down the front hall in search of the Gundersons. Luckily, they’re too busy taking pictures of the aforementioned crown molding to have noticed your absence.
“Shall we?” you say, gesturing at the front stairs.
Pocketing their phones, they begin their ascent. You wait at the bottom, giving them space to discuss the house. From personal experience, buyers tend to appreciate when you don’t hover.
Besides, the grand staircase is your favorite feature – equal parts artwork and functionality. From your place at its bottom, you admire the craftsmanship. Starting the climb, your fingertips skim whorls in the wood and for a second, you feel a phantom hand rest over yours.
Scowling darkly, you yank your palm away. Reaching the landing, you clutch at your clipboard tighter and walk forward.
“This way!” you say, practically shoving the Gundersons into the first bedroom.
While they ooh and ah about the bay windows, you tick another box on your spreadsheet. Master bedroom.
The second you’re done, the pen slips from your grasp and hovers in mid-air. It then turns, point-down, to scrawl something in the margin.
‘Master’ bedroom? Kiiind of racist, don’t you think?
Teeth gritted, you snatch your pen back. “I wasn’t the one who created the spreadsheet, okay?” you whisper. “And while, yes, I agree, and other realtors are moving away from that language, I don’t–”
“Pardon?” Arthur Gunderson peers, confused, over his shoulder.
Somewhat manic, you smile. “Oh, nothing,” you say, the words sounding high-pitched, even to you. “I was just reminding myself to show you the main bathroom. Beautiful claw-foot tub.”
“Oh. Sure,” says Arthur, returning to his wife.
Head whipping sideways, you glare at the most likely place Seokjin would be. A chuckle drifts past your ear on the other side, and your scowl deepens.
Once an appropriate amount of time goes by, you usher the Gundersons into the next bedroom. Hovering outside, you calculate how quickly you can convince them to leave. The longer they stay, the worse the so-called haunting will be.
You should have known better than to show them this house, but they were insistent. Or at least, Arthur was. Margaret seems reasonably paranoid, which you deem a positive quality. Everyone within a hundred-mile radius has heard of the haunted Elliot house.
Even the name is confusing, since it doesn’t bear the name of its builder, Daniel Baker, nor its longest resident, Mr. Josiah Whitley. Instead, it’s named for Nathaniel Elliot, the cult leader who murdered a man on its premises in 1978. Obviously, this fact wasn’t known to the public until after the cult sold the house and moved far away.
Eventually, Mr. Elliot was tried and found guilty of murder, but this was much later. Wincing a little, you glance at the ceiling. Seokjin has said many times that ghosts can’t read minds, but you wouldn’t put it past him to lie for a punchline. Even if he can’t read your mind, the faint scent of cedar lets you know he’s nearby.
Quickening your stride, you show the Gundersons the next bedroom. “This is one of my favorites,” you say, pulling hard on its warped door. “The view from that window is stunning. You can see all the way to the brook!”
Taking the bait, Margaret crosses the room. “Oh, look, Arthur!” she exclaims, leaning forward. “There’s a gazebo!”
He follows at a more leisurely pace, frowning when he spots a lone cobweb in the corner. Sighing, you swipe at this as you pass, almost certain the web wasn’t there this morning.
While the two converse, you pull out your clipboard and run down the list again.
Most days at your job are like today – running down lists and waiting for other people to make their own life decisions. Becoming a realtor wasn’t so much a choice as it was thrust upon you. When your mom got sick your senior year of grad school, you returned to take care of her and finished your coursework remotely.
There were only so many jobs with flexible hours, and you ended up getting your realtor’s license to support her on the side. When your mom passed, you stuck around to sort out her paperwork and affairs. Two years later, everything is in order and still, you remain. Stuck in a holding pattern, showing houses and too afraid to try your hand at anything different.
BANG.
The sudden noise from above plunges the room into silence. Both Arthur and Margaret swivel, wide eyes landing on you.
Margaret’s glasses chain trembles. “What was tha–”
“My assistant,” you blurt, backing towards the door. “He mentioned he would stop by to drop off some keys. That must be him – I’ll go and check!”
“But…” Arthur stares. “The noise came from above.”
“Be right back!” you call, stepping into the hall.
As fast as possible without raising suspicion, you rush down the hall. “Seokjin,” you hiss, hand skimming the banister as you descend. “Stop that right now!”
No one responds – not that you thought he would. Crossing the foyer, you reach the cellar door and yank it open. Flicking the overhead light, you see the orange has disappeared. Rolling your eyes, you shut the door.
“This isn’t funny,” you huff out loud to no one.
Far above you, a low groan shakes the house. Honestly, it sounds more sexual than scary, but you suppose that only makes it more sinister. Reaching the foyer, you slow your pace and set down your clipboard. Suppressing a sigh, you glance at the clock. This has happened enough times that you can predict things to the minute.
Crossing your arms, you tap your foot and count down in your head.
One – increased groaning. Sometimes from the cellar, often the attic and, during one memorable visit, from behind a locked bathroom door.
Two – shuffling feet while the Gundersons (insert buyer’s name here) debate whether to run or wait it out. They hastily whisper, wondering if it’s their minds playing tricks.
Third – laughter. Seokjin will say it sounds lilting but to you, his laughter is more akin to a car’s windshield wipers. Today, said laughter drifts from the main bedroom, immediately followed by the Gundersons’ screaming.
Directly above you, Margaret’s heels pound wooden floors. Wincing, you make a mental reminder to buff the scuffs from the wood.
“ARTHUR!” she calls, her voice pitching upward.
“Right behind you!” he bellows.
When the lights in the foyer flicker, you lean against the grand railing. In your experience, there’s nothing you can do now to save the showing. As soon as Seokjin reveals himself, it’s only a matter of time.
“Whoooo dareeessss to disturrrrrb meeeee!” he wails, and you try not to laugh. “This is MYYYY homeeee and you are nooooot welcomeeeee! OoOOOOooooOOo!”
Arthur is first down the stairs. Reluctantly, you step forward – as their realtor, you’ll try to calm them down and get them out. All part of the plan. What’s not part of the plan is Arthur’s blind panic, elbowing you – hard – in the stomach as he runs past.
Concaving, you stumble, your foot catching on a loose floorboard as you fall backwards. Suddenly, a pink cushion slides between you and the floor. You land in the middle of it, shocked but unharmed.
Arthur yanks open the front door. “You!” he blurts, whipping around to point. Blinking, you fight the urge to glance over your shoulder. “Yes, you,” he scoffs, spittle flying as Margaret runs past. “I don’t know if this is your idea of a sick joke or what, but your manager will be hearing from me!”
Before you can formulate a response, Arthur is out the front door. You hear the sound of their car starting, exhaust billowing behind them as they speed down the street.
Propping yourself on one elbow, you release a sigh. The house has fallen silent, almost sheepish in its total lack of sound. Head lolling back, you glare at the ceiling.
“You are so annoying,” you groan, well-aware you sound crazy. “I honestly don’t know what you’re looking for, Seokjin. The Gundersons were fine.”
The front door slams.
An outline of a person materializes between you and the living room, seeming composed of dust motes and sunshine. Turning your glare in their direction, you tap your fingers against the oak floor.
Seokjin solidifies fully, rakishly leaning against the paneled wall. He’s dressed in the same navy three-piece suit he wore when he died, albeit with his hair styled in this century’s fashion. Seokjin once said ghosts are able to change their appearance, but most choose not to. There’s little point to it, and it wastes precious energy.
Sadly, he shakes his head. “See, that’s where you’re wrong,” Seokjin says, his deep timbre resonating through floorboards beneath you.
“Show off,” you mutter.
Lips twitching, he crooks a finger. The foyer light ceases to flicker, and Seokjin straightens. Dusting invisible dust from his shoulders, he walks forward.
“The Gundersons were tiresome,” he says. “I would’ve been bored of them in months, started haunting again, and this house would’ve gone right back on the market. Really, I saved you trouble in the long run. You can thank me later.”
“Oh, no,” you deadpan. “Two commissions on the same property. What a horrible fate.”
“Exactly. You’re welcome.”
Fighting an eye roll, you push yourself upward with cushion in hand. At least Seokjin was kind enough to break your fall, even if he caused the circumstances which led to it in the first place.
Brushing the dirt from the cushion, you shake your head. “You do know that eventually, someone will buy this house and you’ll have to make peace with that fact. Right?”
When Seokjin doesn’t immediately respond, you look up. His dark gaze lingers a second longer than necessary, briskly looking away when he catches you watching.
“I know,” Seokjin says, turning around. “Might I point out though, that I don’t have to make peace with anything. Ghost,” he adds, pointing at himself. “Not making peace with things is our bread and butter.”
“People have owned this house before, though.”
“Boring people,” Seokjin mutters.
“That didn’t seem to bother you back then!”
Seokjin enters the living room. “Ugh,” he groans, dropping onto a chaise. Dust motes spiral around him, as though he were solid. “If I must be trapped on the material plane, Y/N, the least the material plane could do is provide some entertainment. And the lovemaking of two seventy-year-olds doesn’t count,” he adds, fixing you with a glare.
Stifling laughter, you follow him into the parlor. Fluffing the cushion, you replace it on its chair and survey the room. Seokjin lounges dramatically and it could be your imagination, but he almost looks solid. More so than the first time you met, anyways.
He nearly scared the shit out of you, back then. Everyone at the firm warned you this house was haunted but were purposefully vague on the supernatural. The warnings they gave you were borderline mundane.
Oh, yeah, that house has been on the market forever. People say that it’s haunted, but I’d honestly be more worried about rats. Or asbestos – popcorn ceilings didn’t age well for a reason. And I don’t know if it’s true, but I heard a convict once lived in the basement for three months before the cops caught him. Watch out for that!
You entered this house with more than your usual trepidation, pepper spray in one hand and a flashlight in the other. Apparently, the wiring wasn’t all up to code – something you’ve since rectified with the city.
The sound of the door creak could’ve been written by the Brothers Grimm themselves, textbook gothic. Your flashlight swept over dusty floors, faint footprints remaining to remind you of its past. Spine steeled, you forced yourself to continue.
Finding a light switch, you flicked upward, and the chandelier came to life. The lighting was dim, barely enough to see by on a rainy day. Keeping your flashlight, you wandered into the parlor and came to a sudden stop. Forest green wallpaper lined the walls, remarkably intact for its age. Stunned, you turned in a slow circle.
Moody maximalism was one of your favorite design styles, and this room was made for it. With a slightly better attitude, you resumed your walk-through, discovering a hidden cupboard in the kitchen and a dumbwaiter to nowhere. The second-floor entry point had been boarded up, but that could be rectified.
Some of the woodwork of the house was scuffed, and a few corners held fallen leaves, but overall, it was in great condition. None of the realtors had prepared you for that – you arrived expecting a war zone and were pleasantly surprised.
On the second floor, you found a library – or what had once been the library, given the shelving was empty – that made you audibly gasp. Blue-black custom shelves extended along three of the walls. Closer to the door, a bright square of color remained from where a painting had hung.
Curious, your fingers traced the edges. “This place is unreal,” you murmured to yourself.
“I know, right?” said a voice directly in your ear.
Like any sane person, you screamed and jumped skyward. Your flashlight fell, its beam rolling over and over until it hit a baseboard. You didn’t stick around to find out, turning fast on your heel and bolting into the hall.
Thundering down the front stairs – wincing as the wood groaned – you nearly reached the foyer when Seokjin appeared.
“Boo,” he said calmly, between you and the door.
Coming to a shuddering halt, your hand gripped the railing. The ghost was impeccably dressed, if slightly invisible, and raised a dark brow in response to your flight.
Gaze darting sideways, you sought a second exit but all you could recall was the cellar and that wasn’t an option. Years of training from watching scary movies kicked in at that point, and you slowly straightened. Running away would do nothing – a ghost could follow you anywhere – so, maybe reasoning with him would be the best option.
“What do you want?” you asked, masking your fear to plant both hands on your hips. “Who are you?”
Surprise flared in his – admittedly attractive – gaze. Some of the shock had worn off by then, and you could admit to yourself (if to no one else) that the ghost before you was hot. Even thinking this felt ridiculous, and you wondered if your already-fragile grasp on reality was slipping.
Taking a single step forward, the ghost cocked his head. When you stumbled back, his lip quirked, and he appeared by your side.
“Who am I?” he mused, walking in a slow circle. “Awfully strange to ask me that, when I’m the person that died here, and you’ve never stepped foot in this house until now. I would know.”
Started, you turned your head.
This was a mistake since it allowed you to see every ridge of his features. The rounded tip of his nose, his enviably full lips, and a curve to his jawline which could likely cut glass.
Forcing your gaze upward, you found him focused on you. “You… died here?” you asked before you could think better.
His lips thinned. “You know, it’s very rude to ask a ghost how they died. It’s personal.”
“Oh,” you said. “Sorry, I didn’t know.”
“You didn’t ask,” the ghost replied with a sigh.
Your eyes narrowed, hearing barely hidden laughter in his tone. This ghost was making fun of you. The audacity!
Incensed by this, you lifted your chin. “Wouldn’t asking you whether it’s polite to ask about death be asking you about death, though?”
“Fair enough.” He shrugged, slipping both hands in his pockets. “There really isn’t a good way for you to bring up that conversation.”
A laugh escaped, despite yourself.
His gaze flickered, as though oddly pleased. Quickly, the ghost scanned you from your shoes to your face, where he lingered.
“I’m curious,” he mused, resuming his walk in a circle.
Despite your discomfort, you forced yourself to stay still. Even though you could feel each place his gaze lingered – your shoulders, your collarbone, tacing the slope of your cheekbones.
“What are you curious about?” you asked, pushing the words past your lips.
He stopped between you and the door again. Slipping both hands from his pockets, he crossed his arms over his chest. The way his biceps strained against his suit was intriguing, implying there was something to strain against. Dimly, you wondered what a ghost’s gym routine looked like.
Your lips twitched at the thought, and the ghost scowled.
“Stop that,” he commanded. “You should be terrified. I was curious about why you haven’t run yet. Anyone else would’ve by now.”
“Would they?”
“Based on my experience, yes.” He tilted his head. “This is the first time I’ve introduced myself to someone and they stayed. Well,” he amended through teeth. “Stayed without crucifixes, holy water, and a priest.”
“Does that really work?” you wondered, genuinely curious.
“Does what work – exorcism?”
You nodded.
“Clearly not.” He waved a hand down his body. “At least, not in my case. When I first died, I wanted to move on. I was even excited when the first priest arrived, but he did nothing, and neither did the next one… eventually, I stopped hoping. Started haunting, instead.”
“Well, sure,” you said, dazed.
His lips twitched. “My name is Seokjin, by the way. Not that you asked.”
“That was literally one of the first things I asked!”
Ignoring this, Seokjin stuck out his hand. “And you are?”
“Y/N,” you said, ignoring the impossibility of what you were about to attempt while extending your palm. “Nice to meet you.”
Your hands met in the middle and, instead of passing through, you felt your palms brush. For a moment, you touched calluses and warm skin, smelling the faint scent of cloves.
Seokjin went utterly still.
Chin jerking down, he stared at your joined hands. “That’s… never happened before.”
Retracting swiftly, you said the first thought that came to mind. “What? Never touched a woman?”
Scowling, he retracted his hand as well. “I was thirty when I died, Y/N. Not thirteen.”
“Could’ve fooled me,” you muttered, then paused. “You… haven’t been able to touch anyone since you died?”
“Things, yes. People, no.” A thoughtful look crossed his face. “A psychic visited me once. The owners at that time brought her, wanting to see if she could get rid of me.” Seokjin snorted. “She got them to pay her, then said, ‘No.’ Hilarious. And interesting,” he added. “She told me she’d met other ghosts, ones that could interact. Never seemed to work for me, though.”
You blinked, unsure how to respond. For it being your first encounter with the supernatural, nothing about this had gone as imagined. You weren’t sure how to converse with a ghost who, for all intents and purposes, seemed fairly normal.
Except for the whole ‘being dead’ part.
“Well.” You shrugged. “There’s a first time for everything, I guess.”
His expression remained inscrutable, but for the faintest of seconds, you thought Seokjin looked intrigued. After a moment, he moved closer and leaned in. You caught the faintest whiff of orange, cloves, and cedar on what could have been his breath.
“I suppose there is,” he murmured, and then disappeared.
Since then, Seokjin has appeared each time you returned. The second time, you were halfway convinced your first visit was a hallucination. A theory Seokjin seemed content to feed into, refusing to show himself until you were about to leave. Then, he jumped through the hall closet to yell, “MUTINY!” and cement his presence in your mind.
Seokjin doesn’t dress the same every time. A few weeks into your friendship (if one can call it that), he informed you he could change his appearance but hadn’t done it much. It took energy to appear on the mortal pane, more so if his appearance was altered.
Still, you’ve learned Seokjin will do pretty much anything to commit to a bit. His brand of haunting tends to border on comical. Putting his arms on backwards, headless juggling, vomiting wine – really anything is fair game if not truly grotesque. By now, you’ve seen his whole gambit, which is how you can say today’s performance was lackluster.
Sprawled on the chaise, one foot dangling, Seokjin looks every bit of the tragic lothario. Again, you can’t help but wonder whether he’s gained permanence since the last time you saw him. You could almost swear the chaise sinks under the weight of his frame.
“What is it?” he demands, lazily pushing himself upward.
Something in your chest flutters, although you ignore it. Arms crossed, you fix him with a look of disdain. It’s sinful for Seokjin to look as good as he does – and the worst part is, you know it’s not an illusion.
After you met the third time, you Googled his name along with the house and found multiple hits. Seokjin Kim was killed on October 31st, 1978, by Nathanial Elliot, the leader of the Sunny Days cult. Both Seokjin’s parents joined two years prior, and he’d tried unsuccessfully to convince them to leave by mail and phone.
Eventually, he visited in person and convinced them to go – unfortunately, Nathanial caught wind of the situation and killed Seokjin before this could happen. You saw photos of Seokjin from then and can confirm he was always devastatingly handsome. Often, you’ve wondered if he left someone behind – a wife or a girlfriend – but can’t bring yourself to ask. You aren’t sure which answer would hurt more.
Regardless, you know Seokjin was missed. His parents were the ones who took down the Sunny Days cult, putting their leader behind bars for killing their son. Seokjin admitted once that they tried to tear this house down. They didn’t know he was tied to the grounds, and he didn’t want to tell them. It would’ve been harder for them to move on, he explained, and your heart broke a little.
Not long after that, you accidentally let it slip that Seokjin had a scent. It made him howl with laughter, nearly falling down the front stairs – not that this would’ve hurt him. From then on, Seokjin showed off his growing ability to move solid objects by leaving oranges for you in the house whenever you came. Only another of his practical jokes but lately, it’s made your skin hot to think of.
You realized you felt more than you should for him last month when he saved you from falling. Determined to clear out the cellar, your entire foot went through the first step and Seokjin pulled you to safety.
“Careful,” he murmured, one arm wrapped around your waist. Gently, he eased you backwards and onto the landing. “The top step is rotted through. You’ll need to call in someone to fix that.”
Unable to speak, you nodded and quickly disentangled. Each place he had touched, your skin tingled, and not at all unpleasantly. Since that day, your feelings have only worsened. Sometimes, you wonder if he knows.
Sometimes you wonder whether he feels the same, no matter how hopeless it is.
Heaving a great sigh, Seokjin stands from the couch. Lifting both arms, he stretches this way and that like an overgrown cat. The end of his shirt comes untucked, displaying a flat strip of skin you refuse to acknowledge.
Forcing your gaze to his face, you lift a single brow. Weeks after meeting, you considered Seokjin your friend, or at least an acquaintance. Now, you can’t call this friendship, but not because things between you have worsened. It’s because the more time you spend together, the more you find yourself wishing for something impossible. Something more.
“You know what,” you tell him. “There’s no need to scare off every potential buyer.”
Seokjin pauses, then lowers his arms. “There’s a need when they’re terrible. I’m the one forced to live with them for eternity, not you.”
“It’s not an eternity, though,” you tried to joke. “Eventually, they’ll die – or, so one would presume.”
Seokjin’s face hardens. Before you can take another breath, he’s standing before you. “Much better,” he says, his voice like steel. “I love being reminded that, while the world continues to age around me, I never will. I’ll simply stay on this godforsaken plot of land until the earth is destroyed by its own inhabitants. How long do you think that’ll take, Y/N? One decade? Two?”
Eyes wide, you stare at him in shock.
Seokjin has never spoken to you like this before. Usually, he’s far more cavalier about his reality, easily accepting the fact that he’s a ghost. Never once has he ranted about the world passing by. In fact, Seokjin frequently throws in your face that you’ll soon have more wrinkles than him.
For the first time, you wonder if all that is a front. If perhaps, deep down, all his lackadaisicalness is merely a cover for a deeper kind of fear.
Slowly, you move closer. “I didn’t mean to be dismissive,” you murmur. “Of course, I don’t want you to be forced to live with people you hate. I just meant…”
You trail off, uncertain and Seokjin’s face softens. He moves even closer, his scent comforting you in a way you can’t explain. In a way it shouldn’t be.
“I’ll never get used to this,” you sigh.
You aren’t sure why you’re speaking so softly. Possibly due to his proximity and possibly due to the look in his eyes, studying you as though you’re the impossibility, and not him. Dust motes trail through the air when Seokjin lifts a hand.
With bated breath, you watch as he reaches towards you. At the last second, he shifts and lightly brushes your jaw.
Sharply, you inhale because you feel it. You feel him.
“Seokjin,” you whisper. “What are you…”
Gently shushing, he leans in, and you feel his breath, feather-light, across your skin. Utterly shocked, you go still. It’s his breath that you feel. Breath that shouldn’t exist, according to logic.
Slowly, his gaze drops and stays on your lips. If Seokjin can’t read minds, he must hear your heart racing. The sound of it is all-consuming, drowning out rational thought.
“You want to know what I’m waiting for?” he murmurs, his gaze lifting. “I’m waiting for someone to look at this… house the way you do.”
“A lot of people have liked the house, Seokjin. People who –”
“I don’t want you to sell this house."
Startled, you stop. “Why not?”
His expression twists, revealing his vulnerability. “I think you know.”
Roughly, you exhale.
Yes. You do know. It’s the same reason you’ve half-assed the last six showings at this address. It’s why you keep people from looking, and when they insist, barely attempt to stifle Seokjin’s shenanigans. You could have come earlier today and requested Seokjin to be on good behavior. He would have done it. For you, he would have.
Which is exactly why you didn’t ask.
“I… want to hear you say it,” you say, so low, you’re surprised that he hears.
Achingly slow, Seokjin’s hand slips from your jaw to your neck. When he pulls you closer, you can feel the weight of his hand, the solid pressure that comes from his fingers on your skin.
Your eyes flutter shut.
“I don’t want you to go,” Seokjin murmurs, his lips close to your ear. “If someone else buys this house, you’d stop showing it. You wouldn’t come here again, and I can’t leave these grounds. If someone else buys this place” – his breath hitches – “I won’t see you again. I can stomach eternity, Y/N, but not without you.”
“Seokjin.” His name leaves your lips as a whisper, or prayer.
“Yes?”
“Do you ever…” Eyes opening, you look up. “I don’t want to say it out loud.”
“Why not?”
“Because.” Your voice breaks. “That might make it real. What I want can’t be real, so if I say it out loud, it might vanish and right now, it exists in this tentative space. We exist in this space.”
Lightly, his thumb strokes your throat, and you feel your knees buckle. Every callous, every touch feels so horribly real, it’s making it difficult to remember why this can’t be.
“I’ve stopped wondering what’s real and what’s not,” Seokjin murmurs, his gaze tracing your mouth. “Most people say I shouldn’t exist and yet, here I am. They say I shouldn’t be here, able to touch you like this and yet, I am. They say I shouldn’t–”
Rising on tiptoe, you cut him off with your kiss. Seokjin shudders, his lips parted and warm in the shock of the moment.
 “Fuck,” he groans, breaking away to stare at you in wonder.
Before you can respond, he returns, his kiss wild and fierce. Your own desire surges, touching him hesitantly at first, and then with full abandon. Hands sliding up his chest, over his shoulders, your fingers curl in his hair to anchor him to you.
Cupping your face, Seokjin pulls your body to his. His touch is reverent, deifying while his hands travel lower to land on your waist. His body curves above yours, catching your gasps with the tip of his tongue. Seokjin feels solid beneath you – solid, and warm, and painfully real.
His mouth moves to your jaw, trailing heat down your throat and across your bared collar. Shivers of pleasure shoot through you as he walks you backwards, pressing your spine to the wall. Briefly – wondrously – you laugh, the sound caught again by his kiss.
Within minutes, you’re panting, heart beating wildly as you grip his hair tighter. Seokjin’s leg presses forward, pushing your thighs apart and you nearly dissolve. He moves harder, faster, as though scared that you’ll vanish. This is the opposite of disappearing, though.
This is together, beneath, and on top as –
“Shit,” Seokjin growls, the sound torn from his throat.
Dazed, you look sideways and realize his hand has gone through the wall.
Seokjin stares at his wrist, his chest rising and falling. Everything you can feel is solid, but his hand sinks through the wall about an inch deep. It’s hard to concentrate with him above you, looking like that. Seokjin’s hair remains mussed by your hands, proving you touched him – however briefly.
Lips thinning, Seokjin pulls his hand out. Purposefully, he lays his palm flat on the wall but it’s clear to you both that he’s concentrating. Some of his pressure dissipates.
“I – fuck,” he exhales, dropping his chin.
Gently, you soothe a strand of hair behind his ear. This is the first time you’ve seen Seokjin anything less than immaculate and goddamn, if it doesn’t look good on him. That’s making it difficult to focus on the matter at hand.
The matter at hand. Ha.
Thinking this, a snort escapes your lips before you can stop it. Stunned, Seokjin glances up with wide eyes.
“Did you just… snort?” he asks, incredulous.
You shake your head, and then nod, sheepish. “Um, yes. I did. It’s just…” Now that you’ve started, you can’t help but continue. “I can’t believe the hottest make-out session of my life ended with your fucking hand through a wall.”
Seokjin stares for a long moment before – impossibly – his chest starts to shake. Before long, you’re both laughing out loud at the ridiculousness of the situation. Once your laughter has faded though, comfortable silence remains.
Pulling you into his chest, Seokjin’s hand strokes your neck. “I don’t know what this means,” he admits with a sigh.
“Me, either.”
“I do know I want to do that again.”
“Same,” you say, pulling back.
“But…” Seokjin hesitates. “Y/N. You know I’m not… real, right?”
Your heart sinks to your shoes. “You’re real to me.”
“I know.” He speaks softly. “But I –”
Lifting a hand, you press a finger to his lips. “Don’t,” you warn. “Please. I don’t want to think about the future right now. I know I don’t have eternity, but I don’t want what I have without you.”
Something in his gaze breaks but Seokjin merely nods, letting silence fall again. You fear that he’ll vanish, leaving you alone but he merely exhales. The breath brushes your skin.
“Alright,” Seokjin murmurs, winding his hand with yours. “What do you want to talk about, then?”
The ghost of a smile crosses your lips. “What if… we talk about me buying this house?”
Tumblr media
© kpopfanfictrash, 2023. Do not copy or repost without permission. Author’s Note: thank you so much for reading! I hope you enjoyed, and Happy Halloween!
270 notes · View notes
luaxjin · 2 months ago
Text
Sigh, i guess im done going thru every single seokjin fic on this every platform :(((
Tumblr media
19 notes · View notes
carakook · 9 months ago
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
The Astronaut ✩₊˚.⋆☾⋆⁺₊✧
"He feels like he’s an Astronaut who discovered a new moon colored in shades of your love, beautiful little stars surrounding it with Saebyeol’s precious little face in every single one. He has no idea how he got so lucky."
•¨•.¸¸☆*・゚゚・☆¸¸.•¨*••¨•.¸¸☆*・゚゚・☆¸¸.•¨*•
✧Pairings: dad!Kim Seokjin x mom!reader
✧Synopsis: Being new parents is hard, most of the time it’s much harder on the mom than the dad… Kim Seokjin would silently argue that isn’t always the case. Today your baby had her first round of shots, and Jin is a mess after seeing her cry. Dramatic and blubbering, you have to comfort the poor man before he turns into a baby himself.
✧Genre: Romance/Comedy/Fluff
✧Word count: 2k+
✧Warnings: Lots of talk about babies!!! Mother and fatherhood, crying, Jin being dramatic and sappy, no smut so this one is fairly tame! Talks of labor and delivery, immunization/vaccination talk (it isn’t that serious I promise), fluffy fluff fluff, lemme know if I missed anything!
✧Disclaimer: This story in no way reflects the characters of those who are mentioned. It is pure fiction and for entertainment purposes only. Please don’t take it seriously. Nothing is real in this story.
✧A/N: Here is my second request! This was a request for Jin being a dad with major fluff. It is exactly that lol. I hope you guys enjoy this lil Drabble/one shot, poor Jin. By the way…. I fucking miss Jin??? Daddy Jin better get his ass home soon I stg 😭 love you guys!
•¨•.¸¸☆*・゚゚・☆¸¸.•¨*••¨•.¸¸☆*・゚゚・☆¸¸.•¨*•
“Jin, Jesus, please come out of the damn bathroom.”
You wait with your forehead pressed against the bathroom door, have half a mind to fucking bang your head against it at this point honestly. Because Jin, in Jin fashion, is being so goddamn dramatic.
It hasn’t been long since you’ve both became parents, and although it wasn’t exactly planned, you’re both so fucking happy. Never have been happier.
But with becoming a parent, also comes a lot of mixed emotions. For you, of course your hormones are at an all time high after giving birth, so you’re extra sensitive. The mood swings are volatile; one moment you’re crying because your daughter hiccuped and it was too cute, the next moment you’re on the verge of committing murder because Jin looked at you the wrong way.
But even then, you’re overwhelmed with joy. Sure, the emotions give you whiplash, but it’s worth it.
Jin, however, sometimes you swear he’s more dramatic than you are. Like today, he’s a fucking mess. Today marks two weeks of you giving birth, which means you had to take your daughter, Saebyeol, to get her checkup… which also means she had to get some of her immunization shots.
Jin did not handle this well at all.
Of course the baby cried, every baby does, even adults do when getting shots; who likes getting poked with a sharp needle? But you were easily able to calm her down after the shots were done by feeding her and holding her.
It’s now been three hours since the appointment, and Jin is still in the fucking bathroom, crying like a little baby himself.
You swear that he has become more sensitive than you most days. The moment Saebyeol cries, so does Jin. If she seems upset, so is Jin. If she’s hungry, Jin is on your ass saying ‘feed my baby, you’re starving her!’
It can be sooo fucking irritating… but also, it’s the cutest fucking thing, especially since Jin is usually so calm and collected in situations like these; he’s always been the level headed one.
Your entire pregnancy, he was the level headed one. When you were worried about something being wrong with the baby, or you started nesting and fretting over every little thing around your home, Jin was there to reassure you and calm your worries. Even during delivery, he was there to soothe you; you have no idea how the man managed to stay completely calm when you sounded as if you were actually dying before getting the epidural; but he did. And he was calm the entire time…
Until he saw Saebyeol.
The moment Jin laid his eyes on her, it’s like that calm demeanor never even existed. He was a fucking mess. He started bawling his eyes out, repeating over and over again, ‘Oh my god, my baby, my star, she’s the prettiest thing I’ve ever seen,‘
After that, it didn’t stop. Two weeks later and he’s still as sensitive and protective as ever. He’s so in tuned with both you and Saebyeol’s moods and emotions, it’s as if he takes them on himself. Whatever you’re both feeling, he feels too, but ten times the amount.
More so Saebyeol’s than yours.
Which is why he is having a fit in the bathroom right now. Of course he was a wreck at the appointment, the man looked as if he wanted to punch the nurse in the face. And yes, he cried, immediately snatched Saebyeol up after the shots which caused you to have to pry her out of his arms so you could feed her. ‘But they hurt my poor baby! It’s so cruel, she’s in pain…’
God, so dramatic. But oh so sweet.
On the ride home he was crying on and off. Has been even since you both got home and Saebyeol went down for a nap. You couldn’t quite understand why, and he was being so stubborn about it. Kept saying it’s stupid and he doesn’t want to talk about it.
It is kind of stupid… but also, seeing Jin cry is almost as bad as seeing Saebyeol cry, because Jin doesn’t cry often at all. It’s heartbreaking to see this calm man breakdown over something so small.
“Jin, please, you’re starting to worry me. Can you tell me why you’re so torn up at least? Just come out of the bathroom, I’m gonna go insane…”
You try to coax him out. He did end up calming down after you both got home, but it didn’t last long because he walked in to check on Saebyeol after she fell asleep (he has a habit of compulsively checking on her, has woken her up more than once at this point doing it.) and he broke down again. But this time, the tears didn’t stop, and he ended up locking himself in the damn bathroom like a child.
What really happened, was he saw the little bandaid on Saebyeol’s arm and he lost it again. He remembered the little pout she made before she started wailing from the prick of the needle, and then he remembered the wailing, and then the sniffling, and ugh he couldn’t take it.
So yes, he is indeed in the bathroom crying. Because how dare they hurt his precious little girl? It was necessary, of course, but still, how dare they? The only reason he’s in the bathroom is because even he knows damn well how dramatic he’s being. Jin has always been a bit dramatic, it’s just part of who he is, but this time he can’t help it. And he doesn’t want to bug you with his blubbering, he knows you’re going through enough postpartum as it is, he doesn’t want to add to your stress.
But his poor baby, his poor little star got pricked with a mean needle, and he just can’t get her sad little face out of his head.
“Just give me a minute, I need to cry.”
You groan, because he’s said this four times now. You get it, he needs to cry, everyone does sometimes. Being a new parent is hard and it’s normal to be sensitive and a bit over worried about your baby. But can’t he at least explain?
“Ok, but what exactly are you crying about? She’s fine now, sound asleep as if it didn’t even happen…”
You try once more to coax him out as you speak through the door. He knows you’re right, she’s fine now, but can’t a man cry over his little girl getting hurt?
“She looked so sad… I could die, I swear, I don’t ever wanna see her cry like that again.”
You want to snort at this, because you know damn well Saebyeol will cry much worse than she did today at some point. As babies grow into toddlers, it’s inevitable that they get hurt sometimes. You can’t even imagine how he’s gonna react when she has her first fall or first knee scrape.
“Jin, baby, she’s a baby too… she’s gonna cry. She’s gonna get hurt. And she’s also gonna be ok.”
“I am not a baby. I am a father who is in distress about his baby being hurt!”
Dramatic mother fucker… literally.
“Ok, ok, I know, I know. Just come out of the bathroom, let me love on you and make you feel better.”
He sniffles at this, is starting to feel his tears dry up as he swipes at his eyes. He feels selfish for his reaction, and also a little childish at how he’s locked himself in the bathroom. But god, he’s just worried. Worried about Saebyeol, worried about you too. He doesn’t want you to think he doesn’t care about your feelings, he knows you’re going through it far worse than him.
But he could use a hug.
So reluctantly, he gets off of the toilet seat, pads over to the bathroom mirror above the sink and tries to readjust his pitiful tear stained expression, and then opens the bathroom door.
Seeing you just makes him start to cry again.
You immediately get on your tiptoes to wrap your arms around his shoulders, put your fingers in his hair, and bring him in for a close embrace. “Oh baby, such a mess…” you coo at him.
He buries his face in the crook of your neck and sniffles again so pitifully, taking in your comforting scent. He’s starting to think that somehow your pregnancy hormones have worn off on him, because now he isn’t crying because of Saebyeol, but because of you and how fucking pretty motherhood looks on you.
“Fuck, I’m sorry Y/N. I have no idea what the hell is wrong with me…”
You kiss the top of his head and tsk at him, “Don’t apologize, you’re just a dramatic baby is all. S’fine. Just hate seeing you cry.”
He grunts into the crook of your neck, “I am NOT. I’m just a father. A father with a precious baby and beautiful wife. Can’t handle it. Don’t know what I did to deserve you two…”
Your heart both warms and breaks at the same time, because Jin deserves everything. Seriously, he has been so good to you, has given you everything you could ever wish for in life and in a relationship. He works hard for you, for Saebyeol, and for himself too. He deserves all the good things, and you wished he wasn’t so humble about it.
He doesn’t agree. Jin has always been an incredibly cocky man, loves himself so much. Has always loved himself more than anyone else… until you came along and stole his heart. He lived selfishly before you, served himself and was proud of his accomplishments. But as time went on, he learned to live selflessly, and everything he did was for you.
He never imagined he could love anything more than you, but then you got pregnant, and you had his child. He is so full of love that he can’t handle it sometimes. He feels like he’s an Astronaut who discovered a new moon colored in shades of your love, beautiful little stars surrounded it with Saebyeol’s precious little face in every single one; its why he wanted to name her Saebyeol. He has no idea how he got so lucky.
“You deserve it more than anyone Jin. So stop crying. Me and Saebyeol are happy and healthy, you should be too.”
“I am— that’s the issue, I am so happy and I have no idea how to handle it. Makes me a goddamn mess.”
You pull back a bit, flat on your feet again as you bring your hands to his forehead and brush his hair out of his face. Smile at him sweetly. God, you got lucky with him too.
“That’s ok. But maybe don’t cry over every little thing, yeah? You’re stressing me out.”
You’re only joking, of course. You’re thankful he cries, even if it breaks your heart; it shows he’s comfortable with his emotions. You just wanna make him laugh a bit, scold him playfully.
He huffs at you and pulls away, flicks his hair even as he sniffles, “Yeah, yeah, whatever. At least I didn’t cry when they forgot the ranch at McDonalds.”
You feign offense, pinch his arm as you huff at him, “Hey! I was pregnant and needed that ranch!”
You both start giggling at each other, which doesn’t last long because Jin’s crying seems to have woken up Saebyeol, judging by the little noises you hear coming from her nursery.
Thank fucking god she isn’t crying.
He gives you a sheepish look, “Oops.”
He isn’t sorry though, not really. He’ll never admit it, but sometimes he will consider waking Saebyeol up on purpose just so he can see her pretty little smile… but he never does, knows his precious little star needs her sleep, and his beautiful moon needs a damn break.
Doesn’t stop him from getting giddy when she finally does wake up, though.
You both walk into Saebyeol’s nursery, and there she is, cooing at nothing while she sucks on her fingers.
“Ugh! She’s starving, do you ever feed her?!”
He immediately rushes over to her as if the kid hasn’t ever been fed properly. Sometimes you wanna smack him, because you feed her literally so many times a day. There’s no way the little thing is actually staving.
But again, he’s dramatic. One of the things you’ve learned to just deal with, especially when it comes to his star.
You roll your eyes as you watch him pick her up and coddle her. But your eyes warm quickly when you see the adoration in his eyes as he holds her. He really does love her so much, loves you too, you’re both his entire universe.
She lets out the tiniest giggle at his pouty face, a smile following as she reaches up to touch his cheek curiously.
“She’s so pretty. Just like me.”
Yeah, ok, you roll your eyes again. Because of course Jin would say some shit like that while looking so serious about it.
“Yah, what about me?” You pout at him as you cross your arms, lean over a bit to look at Saebyeol as he holds her.
He waves his free hand at you, “Yeah, sure, you’re pretty.”
You’d definitely smack him on the head if he wasn’t holding Saebyeol right now.
But of course he’s kidding. He thinks next to Saebyeol, you’re the prettiest girl in the world. Could stare at you for hours, wishes he could imprint your face on his brain so everything looks like you.
He smirks at you, bumps his shoulder into yours, “Seriously babe, you’re pretty. Prettiest ever. But I guess that’s expected, I’m world-wide handsome, you know? Of course I’d have the prettiest wife and daughter.”
You cackle at this, because it is so sweet, but such a Jin thing to say. Of course he’d make you feel like the prettiest girl in the world, while also reminding you he is the prettiest man in the world.
Your cackle doesn’t last long though, because Saebyeol starts whining. She’s hungry, not starving like Jin swears she is, but she is hungry.
“Oh, poor baby, such a hungry baby, daddy will feed you, don’t you worry… won’t let mommy starve you.”
You glare at him as you walk away to prepare the bottle for Saebyeol, mutter a few unsavory words under your breathe.
Time to feed the baby before the other baby has another fit.
55 notes · View notes
keehomania · 4 months ago
Text
spoiled 2 (스포일드 2) — kim seokjin (김석진)
the first part can be found here
Tumblr media
✧.* 18+
you had always been the embodiment of a scheming siren, a creature spun from the threads of allure and intellect. every glance, every smile, was a carefully crafted tool, sharpened to perfection. you thrived in the delicate art of manipulation, pulling strings from behind the veil of charm, weaving plots that ensnared the unwary. with a single touch, you could shift the tides of fate, bend them to your will, and watch as those around you danced to the silent tune you composed.
but this time, the game had changed. the role you played was no longer for pleasure or power—it was for escape. your engagement, a gilded cage, had been crafted for you, a symbol of everything you were meant to control but now found yourself ensnared by. the diamond on your finger weighed like a shackle, and the promises made in whispered words felt like chains tightening around your throat.
you twisted your mind, searching for cracks in the flawless facade, knowing that your freedom lay not in confrontation, but in the subtle unraveling of the very threads that bound you. the plans you spun were delicate, a web of deception layered with just enough truth to keep suspicion at bay. every move was calculated, every word chosen with care, to shift the narrative in your favor. you painted yourself as the perfect fiancée, playing the role with grace, all the while nurturing the seeds of doubt and discord in the shadows.
in the past, your plots were for sport, for the thrill of seeing how far you could push the boundaries of control. but now, every step was survival, every twist of fate another step closer to breaking free. you were no longer the siren who lured others into the depths for amusement; you were the one fighting to rise to the surface, to breathe again. the endgame was clear—a way out, a return to the freedom you once commanded with such ease. and so, you continued to weave, to plot, with the same precision and finesse that had always been your trademark, but with a desperation that had never once been a part of your schemes.
the candlelight flickered softly between you and taehyung, casting a warm glow over the pristine white tablecloth, though it did little to thaw the icy silence that hung between you. it was always like this—silent, awkward, a charade neither of you cared to keep up any longer. you barely touched the expensive meal before you, your appetite lost in the labyrinth of your thoughts. across from you, taehyung’s eyes flicked up, dark and unreadable as they met yours.
“you’ve barely touched your salad,” he noted, his voice flat, lacking the usual lilt that others found so charming.
your gaze drifted to the untouched plate, the elaborate dish as unappealing as the life laid out before you. the game you’d played so expertly was wearing thin, and the time had come to take control in a way you hadn’t before. “i want to break off the engagement,” you said, your tone measured, each word a carefully placed stone.
for a moment, you might have thought he hadn’t heard you. he continued to eat, each movement slow, deliberate, as if your words had no more effect than the faint rustle of leaves outside. but you knew him well enough to see the slight tension in his shoulders, the way his grip tightened ever so slightly on the silverware.
“i don’t love you,” you continued, the truth sitting like a heavy stone in the pit of your stomach. it was something you had never spoken aloud, a reality you both had known but never acknowledged.
he scoffed, the sound bitter, as he finally looked at you with those inscrutable eyes. “what makes you think i love you?” you flinched inwardly, the words stinging more than you expected, but you pressed on. “then why are we doing this? let’s break it off now.”
he set his knife and fork down with a deliberate clink, the sound sharp in the heavy silence. his gaze locked onto yours, stern and unwavering, the weight of his words settling over the table. “we’ve known each other our whole lives.” he paused, a slow breath filling the space between you. “when we were ten, i thought you were amazing. you were beautiful and smart. you talked to yourself in japanese, spoke to your cousin in english, and talked to me in korean.”
his voice softened, a hint of something you couldn’t quite place threading through his words. but the moment passed as quickly as it came, replaced by something harder, something that had been there between you for far too long. “but you didn’t like me—you liked my brother.” you stiffened at the mention of his brother, memories flickering at the edge of your mind like shadows in the dark. “what’s your point, taehyung?”
he leaned back slightly, his gaze still locked on yours, unyielding. “you know well that if you break it off with me, they’ll find you someone else. the son of the jeguk group, or one of the twins from min’s hotel. what’s the point?”
the scoff escaped your lips before you could stop it, a sharp sound of disbelief. “i won’t accept anybody.”
he wiped his mouth with his napkin, the movement as controlled as everything he did, but you could sense the simmering frustration beneath the surface. he set the napkin down aggressively, the sound like a final punctuation in this conversation that was rapidly spiraling out of control. “you’ve always been spoiled.” he paused, as if considering whether to say more, then added, almost as an afterthought, “that, i will admit.”
the words hung in the air, a final insult that tipped the scales. you had heard enough. the frustration and the suffocating weight of expectations pressed down on you, and you knew staying here any longer would only solidify the chains you were desperately trying to break. without a word, you rose from your seat, grabbing your purse and coat in one fluid motion, your resolve hardening like ice.
the echo of your footsteps followed you as you walked out, the heavy silence left behind only punctuated by the faint rustle of taehyung’s exhale. you stepped into the cool night air, your eyes scanning for your chauffeur, the last tether to the life you were determined to leave behind. the night was silent, save for the distant hum of the city, and you felt a pang of something akin to relief as you neared the car. the engagement was an illusion you no longer cared to maintain, and taehyung, with all his calculated words and quiet power, was nothing but a ghost in the rearview mirror.
you climbed into the backseat, the soft leather beneath you a stark contrast to the tumult in your heart. as the car pulled away, the city lights blurred into a streak of colors, and you allowed yourself one final glance back. the restaurant, the engagement, and taehyung’s piercing gaze—each of them dissolved into the night, leaving only the road ahead.
the ride back to your complex was shrouded in silence, the weight of your conversation with taehyung still pressing heavily on your mind. the city passed by in a blur of lights and shadows, but your thoughts were elsewhere, turning over the words exchanged, the cold finality in his gaze, and the undeniable truth of the life you were desperately trying to escape.
when the car finally pulled up to the familiar building, you stepped out, the crisp night air doing little to clear the fog in your head. the doorman greeted you with a polite nod, and you returned it with a fleeting smile, your focus already drifting to what awaited you inside. the elevator ride was swift, the hum of the machinery barely registering in your consciousness as you stared at your reflection in the mirrored walls. there was something unfamiliar about the woman staring back at you, something cold, determined—a part of you that had been dormant for far too long.
as you entered the apartment, the soft glow of the living room lights met your eyes, the air thick with the scent of expensive wine. your mother was there, sitting on the velvet couch, her legs crossed elegantly as she sipped from a delicate crystal glass. she didn’t look up immediately, her attention seemingly absorbed in the dark liquid swirling within the glass.
“how was dinner with taehyung?” she asked, her voice as smooth and composed as ever, betraying no hint of concern or curiosity—just a formality, a question asked out of obligation.
you stood in the doorway, your hands still gripping the strap of your purse, the frustration from earlier resurfacing with a vengeance. “i want to break off the engagement,” you said, each word clipped, cold, and devoid of the warmth you knew she expected. she finally looked up, her gaze sharp, eyes narrowing slightly as they met yours. “why? did you two get into a fight?”
the question was laced with casual indifference, as if the idea of breaking off the engagement was nothing more than a minor inconvenience. but the flippancy in her tone, the way she dismissed your feelings as easily as one would a passing remark, ignited something within you—something fierce and uncontrollable.
you snapped, your voice rising despite your best efforts to keep it steady. “just because you can do it for the money, doesn’t mean i can. i won’t.”
her eyes hardened, and she turned her attention back to the wine, swirling it gently in her glass as if your words hadn’t just sliced through the delicate balance of civility that hung between you. “i’ve done everything to give you a good life,” she said, her tone laced with an almost clinical detachment. “you haven’t worked a day in your life.”
she paused, letting the words hang in the air, heavy with the implication that your existence had been one of ease and luxury, that you owed her something in return for the life she had so carefully curated. “you won’t ruin it—not now, and not ever.”
there was no point in arguing with her; you knew that much. the woman before you was a fortress of ice, impervious to any attempt at warmth or understanding. the realization hit you with a cold finality—this was not a battle you could win, at least not here and not now. so you turned in silence, your resolve firm, knowing you wouldn’t put up with this charade any longer.
as you made your way down the hall, the faint sound of your mother setting her glass on the table echoed behind you, but you didn’t stop, didn’t look back. your hand reached for the door to your room, but something made you pause, a feeling—a presence. the guest room door was closed, a subtle but significant detail that sent a pang of anxiety through you. you hadn’t noticed it before, hadn’t even considered the possibility that he might be there.
your heart pounded as you reached for the handle, the cold metal under your fingertips as you slowly pushed the door open. the room was dark, save for the sliver of moonlight filtering through the curtains, casting a soft glow over the figure in the bed. seokjin was there, his chest rising and falling with the even rhythm of sleep, his features softened in the peaceful embrace of slumber.
your heart softened at the sight of him, the tension that had coiled within you slowly unwinding as you stepped closer, your eyes tracing the familiar lines of his face. there was a warmth in your chest, a certainty that had eluded you for so long—seokjin. the one person who understood you, who saw through the layers of pretense and expectation, who loved you for who you were, not for what you represented.
you stood there for a moment longer, watching the rise and fall of his chest, your heart swelling with a quiet determination. you needed to find a way to break free from taehyung, from the expectations that had been placed upon you since birth. for seokjin, and for yourself. the path ahead was uncertain, fraught with challenges and risks, but for the first time in a long time, you felt a flicker of hope. turning silently, you left the room, closing the door softly behind you, the decision made. you would find a way out. you had to.
the next morning dawned with a heavy stillness, the early light filtering through the windows as you made your way downstairs. the events of the previous night lingered in your mind, the conversation with your mother, the sight of seokjin asleep in the guest room, all swirling together in a mix of frustration and longing. you moved with the practiced grace of someone accustomed to hiding their emotions, but the tension in your shoulders gave you away.
the ride to school was quiet, the car gliding smoothly through the city streets, each passing building a blur of stone and glass. seokjin sat beside you, his presence as familiar as it was comforting, though the silence between you was laden with unspoken thoughts. you didn’t want to talk, didn’t want to break the fragile peace that hung in the air, so you kept your eyes trained on the window, watching the world pass by.
but he had other ideas. out of the corner of your eye, you saw him shift in his seat, his gaze turning toward you with a hint of mischief. “you always get shy on me after sleeping with me,” he remarked, his voice low, laced with a teasing edge.
your eyes widened at his words, the shock of them jolting you out of your reverie. you whipped your head around to check on the driver, your heart skipping a beat as you wondered if he had heard. your voice came out sharper than intended as you hissed, “keep it down, asshole.”
he chuckled softly, unbothered by your concern, and leaned back into his seat with that same easy confidence that seemed to follow him everywhere. “okay, sister,” he said, the word laced with irony that made you scoff in response.
you glared at him, the irritation bubbling just beneath the surface, but there was no real heat in it. he always had a way of getting under your skin, of pushing your buttons in a way that both infuriated and amused you. but before you could retort, he surprised you by turning serious, the teasing light in his eyes dimming as he observed you more closely.
“don’t look so down,” he said, his tone softer, more considerate than before. you hesitated, your expression shifting as you turned to face him fully, your curiosity piqued by the sudden change in his demeanor. “why not?” you asked, your voice tinged with a guarded hope you couldn’t quite suppress.
he paused, as if considering his words carefully, before finally speaking. “i found a way to nip your engagement in the bud.”
your heart skipped a beat at his words, a thrill of excitement sparking in your chest despite your best efforts to remain composed. but you were careful, your voice calm as you replied, “what did you have in mind?”
he shrugged nonchalantly, a casual gesture that belied the gravity of what he was about to say. leaning back further into the car seat, he crossed one leg over the other, his posture relaxed as he looked at you with a knowing glint in his eyes. “taehyung’s a man,” he began, his tone light but with an edge of something more. “you can’t forget that.”
his words left you confused, your brows knitting together as you tried to parse his meaning. but he let the silence stretch, allowing the tension to build before he continued. “he just has to get caught in the act.”
“caught in the act?” you echoed, the confusion clear in your voice. your mind raced, trying to piece together the fragments of his plan, but you couldn’t quite grasp where he was leading. he didn’t elaborate, leaving you to wonder, to imagine the possibilities. there was a glimmer of a plan in his words, something you could almost see forming in the back of your mind, but it was still too vague, too undefined to latch onto fully. yet, the idea that there might be a way out, that he might have found a solution, was enough to keep your hope alive.
you didn’t press him further, sensing that he wanted to leave you with this kernel of information to ponder over. instead, you settled back into your seat, your mind swirling with thoughts and questions. the silence returned, but it was different now—charged with a sense of anticipation, a promise of something more. as the car continued its journey, the city outside seemed to fade into the background, your thoughts consumed by the plan that he had hinted at. there was so much you didn’t understand, so many pieces missing, but for the first time in a long while, you felt like there might be a way out of it.
the halls of the school buzzed with the usual morning chatter, but you were too absorbed in your thoughts to pay much attention. you stood by your locker, mechanically sorting through your books, trying to focus on the task at hand. the conversation with seokjin the same morning still played on a loop in your mind, each word he’d said etched into your memory, lingering like a half-formed dream. his vague plan had left you with more questions than answers, but a small spark of hope had been lit within you, a fragile thing you held onto tightly.
you slammed the locker door shut with a little more force than necessary, the metal clanging loudly in the otherwise quiet hallway. the sudden noise seemed to draw attention, and as you turned, you were met by a crowd of faces, all eager, all too close for comfort. the voices came at you in a rush, a cacophony of praise and congratulations that made your stomach turn.
“you’ve outdone yourself, (y/n)!”
“congrats—you’re the talk of the town!”
“your stocks are skyrocketing, it must feel good!”
“you’ve reached a new level of money now.”
their words washed over you like a cold wave, their faces blurring together as confusion gripped you. you stared at them, speechless, trying to make sense of what they were saying. the disjointed phrases clattered around in your mind, each one more bewildering than the last. stocks? money? outdone yourself? none of it made sense.
your eyes darted to one of the boys standing near the front of the crowd, a smug grin on his face as he held up his phone, clearly relishing in whatever had caused this sudden surge of attention. without thinking, you snatched the phone from his hand, your fingers trembling as you brought the screen closer, desperate to understand what had happened. and then you saw it.
your heart sank, a heavy, leaden feeling that pulled you down into a spiral of disbelief. there, in bold letters at the top of the screen, was a headline that made the ground beneath your feet shift and crumble—“esther (l/n) and kim hyunsoo's engagement confirmed.”
the words blurred before your eyes as you reread them, over and over, each time hoping they would change, that somehow, this was all a mistake. but they didn’t. they stayed the same, staring back at you with a cold, unyielding certainty. you could feel your pulse quicken, anger bubbling up from deep within, threatening to spill over. your mother. she had gone through with the publishing, had taken the reins of your life without so much as a word, steering you into a future you had desperately wanted to escape. and now, it was real, more real than any nightmare you could have imagined.
your hand shook as you shoved the phone back into the boy’s hand, the look on your face enough to silence any further congratulations he might have had planned. you didn’t bother to look back at the others, didn’t care about the whispers that followed you as you stormed off down the hallway. the world around you seemed to narrow, your vision tunneling as you focused on putting one foot in front of the other, each step fueled by the burning rage that had taken root in your chest.
you pushed through the crowd, ignoring the curious glances, the murmured questions. there was only one thought in your mind now—escape. you had to find a way out of this, no matter the cost. your mother had played her hand, but you weren’t about to fold so easily. not when everything you cared about was on the line. but even as you tried to cling to that resolve, the weight of the situation pressed down on you, threatening to crush the fragile hope you had nurtured.
the courtyard of the school stretched out before you, a tranquil space where students gathered in small groups or walked alone, lost in their thoughts. the late morning sun cast long shadows across the stone pathways, the gentle rustle of leaves providing a soothing backdrop to your racing mind. you walked slowly, your footsteps echoing softly against the cobblestones as you tried to make sense of the chaos that had been thrust upon you.
your mother had gone public with her engagement to seokjin’s father. it wasn’t just a problem—it was an impending disaster, a chain of events set in motion that you had no idea how to stop. the very thought of it made your chest tighten, your mind spiraling as you imagined the consequences. you had always known that your mother had a mind of steel, her ambitions driving her to secure the best future for herself, regardless of how you felt. but this was more than you could bear. seokjin, the one person who had always been there for you, would soon be bound to you in a way that made your love impossible. it felt like you were standing on the edge of a precipice, the ground crumbling beneath your feet.
your thoughts were disrupted by a voice, smooth and familiar, cutting through the haze of your worries. “i take it you’ve seen the news, sister.”
you didn’t have to turn around to know who it was. seokjin’s voice, with its calm assurance, sent a shiver down your spine. you shook your head, a bitter smile tugging at your lips as you replied, “it’s all over.”
before you could gather yourself, you felt his presence behind you, the warmth of his body radiating through the air. to your surprise, he wrapped his arms around you, pulling you into a gentle embrace. his chin rested on your shoulder, the soft press of his cheek against yours sending your heart into a frantic rhythm.
you stiffened, a protest forming on your lips. “someone could see us,” you whispered, trying to ignore the way your body instinctively leaned into his touch. but his grip didn’t falter. “i don’t care,” he murmured, his voice low and steady, a contrast to the turmoil raging within you. “i just wanna be with you.”
his words, so simple and sincere, made something inside you crack. for a moment, you allowed yourself to savor the feeling, the safety and comfort of his arms, the way his breath tickled your neck. but reality crashed back down on you, the implications of your relationship too heavy to ignore.
you pulled free from his embrace, the loss of his warmth leaving you feeling cold. turning to face him, you searched his eyes, hoping to find some semblance of an answer there. “you think i don’t want that?” you asked, your voice trembling with the weight of everything unsaid. “even if i leave taehyung, you’ll still be my step-brother.”
he shook his head, his expression softening as he leaned down, his eyes locking with yours. “you have to learn to trust me,” he said, his voice filled with a quiet determination that both comforted and unsettled you. trust. The word lingered in the air between you, heavy with meaning. could you trust anyone in this world that seemed so hell-bent on controlling your life? you opened your mouth to respond, but no words came out. there was too much to say, too much to feel, and no way to express it all.
sensing your hesitation, seokjin filled in the silence. “wait for the party tonight,” he said, his tone laced with an unspoken promise. “and you’ll see.”
his words hung in the air, a thread of hope that you weren’t sure you could cling to. but the way he looked at you, the way he seemed so certain, made you want to believe him. he ruffled your hair with a smile, the gesture so familiar, so brotherly, yet tinged with something more. then, without another word, he turned and walked away, leaving you standing alone in the courtyard, the weight of the world pressing down on your shoulders.
the room was harshly lit, the heavy curtains drawn to keep out the afternoon sun. a silence hung in the air, thick with unspoken tension, as your mother sat at the edge of the long mahogany table, her hands folded under her chin. her posture was one of rigid composure, but the tightness in her jaw betrayed the turmoil simmering beneath the surface. beside her sat hyunsoo, his expression unreadable, a man who had mastered the art of concealing his thoughts. his presence dominated the room, his aura commanding even in the stillness.
a man in uniform stood at attention by their side, his back straight, his face set in a neutral mask. his hands were steady as he reached into his jacket, producing a thick stack of photographs. the slight crinkle of paper as he pulled them out was the only sound that broke the oppressive silence.
hyunsoo’s eyes flicked up, sharp and focused, as he addressed the man. “what do you have to show us?”
without a word, the man stepped forward and began laying the photographs on the table, spreading them out with the precision of someone used to handling sensitive information. the images, once hidden within the confines of the man’s jacket, were now exposed under the dim light. picture after picture, they filled the table, a damning array of moments captured in secret. your mother didn’t move at first, her eyes fixed on a point somewhere beyond the table, beyond the room. but as the man continued to lay out the photographs, the urge to look became too strong. she turned her head, her gaze falling on the scattered images, and in that instant, the composed mask she had worn so carefully shattered.
it was all there, in vivid detail—moments of you and seokjin, moments meant to be private, meant to be yours alone. the two of you hugging, your arms wrapped around each other as if nothing else in the world mattered. kissing, your lips meeting his in a stolen moment of intimacy. holding hands, fingers intertwined in a way that spoke of a bond that ran deeper than mere affection. each photograph was a piece of evidence, proof of a love that was as undeniable as it was forbidden.
your mother’s breath caught in her throat, her face paling as she took it all in. she glanced at the images for only a moment before she turned her head away, shame and disbelief contorting her features. her hands trembled as she brought them to her face, her voice breaking as she whispered, “i can’t believe this,”
hyunsoo remained still, his body tense as he absorbed the full weight of what was in front of him. his expression hardened, the lines of his face set in a cold, unforgiving mask. when he finally spoke, his voice was low, controlled, but there was an unmistakable edge to it—a promise of what would come if this scandal ever saw the light of day.
“burn these,” he ordered, his tone leaving no room for argument. “don’t let the public see them.”
the man nodded, his movements efficient as he began to collect the photographs, each one disappearing back into the stack. he moved with the brisk professionalism of someone who had been through it all before, who knew the stakes and the consequences of failure. within moments, the evidence was gone, tucked away once more, as if it had never been there at all.
your mother’s shoulders slumped, her body folding in on itself as she fought to regain her composure. but the damage was done, and she knew it. “this can’t happen,” she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper, as if saying it out loud would make it less real, less dangerous. hyunsoo nodded, his gaze fixed on the table where the photographs had been moments before. his voice was as cold and unyielding as steel when he replied, “it won’t.”
but beneath the surface, the cold words masked the roiling sea of emotions—a mixture of anger, betrayal, and determination. in his world, image was everything, and any threat to that image had to be eliminated with ruthless efficiency. your mother, despite her shock and shame, understood that as well as he did. there was no room for mistakes, no room for weakness. what had been seen today could never be spoken of again, buried deep in the recesses of their minds along with the photographs now destined for the fire.
the light of your vanity mirror cast a warm glow across your bedroom, softening the sharp edges of your reflection. you stood before it, your gaze fixed on the image staring back at you. the dress your mother had chosen for tonight was a deep shade of red, the kind that caught the light and shimmered with every movement. it fit you perfectly, accentuating your figure in all the right places, the fabric clinging to your curves as if it had been made for you and you alone.
your hands moved with practiced ease, brushing through your hair, smoothing down the fabric, adjusting the delicate straps that rested on your shoulders. but no matter how perfect you looked on the outside, it couldn’t quiet the storm of anxiety brewing within. the night ahead was shrouded in uncertainty, each minute that passed bringing you closer to whatever seokjin had planned. the anticipation gnawed at you, but you kept it hidden beneath a calm, composed exterior.
a soft knock on the door interrupted your thoughts, and you barely had time to turn before your mother entered the room. she moved with the grace of someone who had spent her life perfecting every gesture, her presence commanding attention even in the quiet intimacy of your bedroom. her smile was warm, affectionate, the kind of smile that could easily be mistaken for love if you didn’t know better.
she came to stand beside you, her gaze meeting yours in the mirror. for a moment, neither of you spoke, the silence filled only by the faint sound of music drifting up from the party below. then, she reached out, her fingers brushing a stray lock of hair behind your ear. “you’re as beautiful as you’ve ever been,” she said softly, her voice carrying the weight of years of expectation, of hopes and dreams she had pinned on you.
you stayed quiet, your eyes still locked on your reflection. the words she had spoken didn’t settle in the way they once might have. Instead, they hung in the air, distant, almost hollow. you absorbed yourself in the mirror, studying the face that stared back at you—flawless, composed, every inch the perfect daughter she had molded you to be. but beneath it all, you felt a hollow ache, a deep-seated exhaustion from the constant performance.
your mother’s smile didn’t falter as she continued, her tone light, almost playful. “let’s hope taehyung will think so too.”
the mention of his name sent a ripple of tension through you, but you forced it down, your face remaining serene. you turned to her, forcing a smile that you knew she would accept without question. “he will,” you replied, your voice steady, betraying none of the turmoil within.
she nodded, seemingly satisfied with your response, before stepping back to admire you once more. “remember, tonight is important. everything we’ve worked for is coming together. you just need to play your part.” the words were meant to be reassuring, a reminder of the role you were expected to fulfill. but they only served to deepen the sense of unease that had settled in your chest. you nodded in response, giving her the answer she wanted, even as your mind drifted elsewhere.
seokjin had been explicit in his instructions: wait. do not enter the party for a good hour, he said, his voice calm and certain as always. he had insisted that taehyung would already be there, that everything would be in place by the time you made your entrance. the trap, whatever it was, would be ready then. you had no idea what he had planned, what steps he had taken to ensure that tonight would mark the beginning of the end for your engagement. but despite the uncertainty, you had agreed. there was no other choice.
as the minutes ticked by, you continued to prepare, each movement precise and deliberate. your mother eventually left the room, her parting words a reminder of the expectations she had placed on you. but as the door clicked shut behind her, you were left alone once more, the silence wrapping around you like a shroud.
you stared at your reflection, the image of a woman who was as beautiful as she had ever been, just as your mother had said. but there was no comfort in that beauty, no solace in the perfection of your appearance. it was a mask, a carefully constructed façade that you had worn for so long you sometimes forgot what lay beneath it. tonight, that mask would be tested. you didn’t know what the plan entailed, or how it would unfold, but you knew that it was your only chance to free yourself from the life that had been planned for you. the life you didn’t want. the life that had been built on false pretenses and expectations you could never truly fulfill.
you took a deep breath, steadying yourself as you reached for the final touch—a delicate necklace that sparkled in the light. as you fastened it around your neck, you caught your own gaze in the mirror once more. this time, you saw something different in your eyes—an edge of determination, a flicker of hope that maybe, just maybe, tonight would be the night everything changed.
the party was in full swing by the time seokjin arrived, the air thick with the mingling scents of champagne and cologne. the grand hall was adorned with opulent decorations, shimmering lights casting a soft glow over the guests as they moved through the space, their laughter and chatter blending into a symphony of indulgence. seokjin made his way through the crowd with an air of casual confidence, a drink in hand, his posture relaxed yet alert. he was well aware of the expectations tonight, even if his role was more passive than proactive.
hyunsoo stood nearby, his gaze scanning the room with a sharpness that belied his calm exterior. he approached his son with a reserved nod. “behave yourself,” he said, his tone a mere whisper against the backdrop of the party’s noise. there was no mention of the photographs, no further elaboration—just the simple command and the weight of its implications. after delivering his message, he turned on his heel and made his way toward another corner of the room, where he would wait for your mother’s arrival.
seokjin watched him leave, a smirk playing at the corners of his lips. he took a slow sip of his drink, savoring the taste as he scanned the room. his eyes were alert, his mind already shifting to the task at hand. the trap, he reminded himself, was set to unfold tonight. and then he saw it.
from the corner of his eye, a flicker of movement caught his attention. his face lit up with a sly grin as he took in the scene that was unfolding before him. taehyung played his expected role as the center of attention, surrounded by a group of admirers. it was no surprise—his popularity was a well-known fact, and the jealousy and envy he stirred among those he had left behind were palpable. seokjin’s gaze followed the group, noting the way the girls lingered around taehyung, their eyes filled with a mix of adoration and disdain for you.
two of the girls, their flirtations almost palpable, made their way toward taehyung with an eagerness that seokjin found amusing. he watched as taehyung, seemingly indifferent to their advances, wrapped his arms around their waists. the three of them moved through the crowd, their destination clear—one of the private rooms that had been set aside for more intimate encounters.
seokjin’s smirk widened into a full-blown grin, his eyes narrowing as he took out his phone. he snapped several photos of the scene, the camera capturing every detail of taehyung’s interaction with the two girls. the images were clear and explicit—him holding them close, their hands touching his, the unmistakable intimacy of the moment preserved in high resolution.
he wasn’t finished yet. seokjin knew the power of a well-placed scandal, the way a single image could ripple through society, spreading chaos and discontent. with a few taps, he made sure the photos were in the hands of those who could make the most of them. he texted one of his trusted friends, someone well-versed in the art of media manipulation. the message was concise, yet to the point: “photos of kim taehyung with two girls. get the best journalists and publishers. make sure these see the light of day.”
he hit send and watched with satisfaction as the message disappeared into the ether. the wheels were set in motion, the trap closing in on taehyung. all that was left now was to wait and watch as the carefully orchestrated plan began to unfold. as he took another sip of his drink, his gaze remained fixed on the private rooms. the night was far from over, and there was still much to be done. but for now, he allowed himself a moment of satisfaction.
the party enveloped you as you stepped into the grand hall, the muffled clamor of voices and the soft hum of music greeting you like a wave. instantly, you were surrounded, a whirlwind of faces eager to engage you. questions about your mother’s engagement poured in from all directions, a chorus of curiosity and congratulations that felt more like an invasion than a warm welcome. despite the flurry of attention, you maintained your composure, allowing your chauffer to push back the crowd and create a path through the sea of well-wishers.
your eyes scanned the room, seeking out the familiar face that would provide a semblance of calm amidst the chaos. there he was—seokjin, standing confidently by the bar, his presence a beacon of stability in the shifting tides of social interaction. as you drew closer, you allowed yourself a genuine smile, a rare and fleeting moment of relief.
his eyes met yours, and a grin spread across his face. “you look gorgeous,” he said, his voice a soothing contrast to the cacophony around you. then, with a playful glint in his eye, he added, “sorry, i shouldn’t say that about my sister.”
you scoffed, shaking your head as you approached him. “quite the comedian, aren’t you?”
he chuckled softly, a note of appreciation in his voice as he surveyed you. even amidst the tension, you couldn't deny how striking he looked, his tailored suit fitting him impeccably. but there was no time for pleasantries. you needed to know what he had planned, how the night was supposed to unfold.
he leaned closer, his expression shifting to one of mock seriousness. “don’t insult me just yet,” he said, his tone a mixture of amusement and anticipation. “the plan went through.”
curiosity sparked in your eyes as you asked, “what exactly was the plan?”
instead of answering directly, he pulled out his phone and opened his gallery, his fingers moving with practiced ease. he handed you the device, and as you glanced at the screen, your eyes widened at the images that greeted you. the photos were explicit—taehyung with the two girls, their interaction as intimate as it was public. the sight was enough to spark a mixture of relief and discomfort within you.
you should have felt elation, and part of you did. but the images stirred something deeper—a painful reminder of the far-reaching consequences of tonight’s plan. silently, you handed the phone back to seokjin, your emotions a swirl of complex feelings. he seemed to notice your subdued reaction and raised an eyebrow. “what’s wrong? i thought you’d be happy.”
you shook your head, trying to muster a smile that didn't quite reach your eyes. “i am happy,” you assured him, though your voice betrayed a hint of the turmoil beneath. his gaze softened, his concern evident. he could tell that there was more to your reaction than you were letting on. “what’s bothering you?” he asked gently, his tone devoid of judgment.
the question caught you off guard, and you found yourself grappling with an emotion you hadn’t fully acknowledged. “why does it feel like i’m never enough for anyone?” you asked quietly, your voice barely above a whisper.
his eyebrows shot up in surprise. without a word, he tilted your chin up, forcing you to meet his gaze. his touch was firm but gentle, a deliberate gesture to convey the weight of his words. “someone could see us,” you protested, trying to pull away, but he held his ground.
“look at me,” he said firmly. “you’re more than enough. no one deserves to have you.”
his declaration was both comforting and startling. there was an intensity in his eyes that spoke volumes, a sincerity that reached through the layers of your self-doubt. after a moment, he let you go, his fingers brushing lightly against your skin as he did. “especially not that asshole,” he added, his voice laced with an unmistakable edge of disdain.
you scoffed, a mixture of frustration and resignation in your tone as you watched him order a drink for you. “it should be my step-brother, right?” you remarked, trying to inject a bit of levity into the conversation.
he shook his head with a smile, his eyes dancing with mischief. “you won’t have to worry about that either,” he said, his words trailing off into a promise he didn’t fully elaborate on.
the lack of details in his words left you, yet again, with more questions than answers. whatever seokjin had planned, it was clear that the night was far from over, and that the pieces were still in motion. the plan, though shrouded in mystery, had set into motion a series of events that would alter the course of your life. as you took a sip of the drink he had ordered, you allowed yourself a moment of reflection, even if it wasn’t going to last long.
the night had taken on a hazy quality, a swirl of lights and music that seemed to pulse with each beat. you had indulged in more drinks than you initially intended, a decision made in part to celebrate and in part to drown out the chaos of your thoughts. the alcohol had a way of loosening your inhibitions, allowing you to momentarily forget the weight of the life that had been predetermined for you.
seokjin, though equally affected by the night’s libations, kept a vigilant eye on you. his attempts to remain composed were challenged by the sight of you in your red dress, a garment that clung to your figure and accentuated your every move. the way you moved through the crowd, dancing with an abandon that spoke of a desperate need for freedom, left him both entranced and worried.
the dance floor was a mass of swaying bodies, the rhythm of the music a temporary refuge from your reality. for a few fleeting moments, as you lost yourself in the beat, the suffocating constraints of your life seemed to fade away. but the fleeting escape was short-lived. the crowd pressed in around you, and amidst the swirls of movement, you began to feel an unsettling touch on your hips.
you turned to confront the source of the unwanted attention, but the stranger’s face was a blur, the dim lighting and your own inebriation distorting your perception. the smirk on his lips, however, was unmistakable. his voice was a low purr in your ear. “who knew the fiancée was such a good dancer?”
you recoiled, telling him to get lost, but the command only seemed to encourage him. his hands were persistent, his touch increasingly insistent as he tried to pull you closer. panic rose within you as you struggled to break free, but before you could react further, a familiar presence intervened.
seokjin appeared out of nowhere, his face a mask of determination. he pulled you behind him with a protective gesture, his gaze locked on the intruder. the stranger’s look of confusion quickly turned into a grin of recognition. “hey, it’s the step-brother,” he said, amusement evident in his tone.
he stepped forward, his posture exuding authority. “the step-brother’s gonna kick your ass in three seconds,” he warned, his voice a low hiss.
the stranger raised his hands in defeat, a mix of irritation and relief crossing his face as he backed away. seokjin’s presence was enough to diffuse the situation, and the stranger retreated, disappearing into the crowd. turning to you, his expression was a blend of concern and frustration. “haven’t you had enough to drink?” he asked, his tone laced with an edge that cut through the alcohol-induced fog.
you pouted, a hint of defiance in your gaze. “i was just about to have some fun,” you replied, your words carrying a taunting undertone.
he leaned in, his face close to yours, his breath warm against your skin. his gaze was intense, his eyes searching yours with a familiarity that bordered on possessiveness. “are you sure about that?” he asked, his voice soft but commanding.
you felt the pull of his gaze, the way his proximity made it difficult to think clearly. he had always had a way of making you feel both vulnerable and cherished, a combination that left you questioning your own resolve. the tension between you was palpable, an unspoken understanding that you were deeply entwined with each other’s lives.
you looked up at him, a spark of mischief in your eyes. “what are you gonna do about it?” you asked, your voice carrying a blend of challenge and curiosity.
you weren’t really sure when exactly it all happened, as it all happened too fast for either of you to comprehend. the night unfolded in a blur, a kaleidoscope of colors and sensations that seemed to merge together. the pounding beat of the music faded as you and seokjin made your way back upstairs to your room, the path between the club and the secluded sanctuary of your space becoming an indistinct passage of movement and desire. his grip on you was steady, a constant reassurance amidst the swirling chaos of your intoxicated minds.
the door to your room slammed shut behind you, the sound a final punctuation in the disorienting sequence of events. In that moment, everything else seemed to fall away as his lips found yours, his touch igniting a fire that you had tried to suppress. the intensity of his kiss was matched by your own hunger, a desperate need that had been building throughout the night.
your hands were quick to explore, roaming over his chest as you fumbled with the buttons of his shirt. the fabric was a barrier that you were determined to remove, your fingers trembling with anticipation. his hands mirrored your urgency, sliding down your back and waist with a touch that was both possessive and tender as it cupped your flesh, tainted by the fabric of your dress.
he lowered his lips to your neck, his breath warm against your skin. the sensation of his kisses and gentle bites sent shivers down your spine. you couldn’t suppress the sounds that escaped you, a mixture of pleasure and longing that seemed to echo through the room. his teeth grazed your skin, and his voice, a low purr, was almost playful. “so needy,” he murmured, his words a tantalizing tease. “what happened to the girl who just wanted to have fun?”
you shook your head, trying to convey your need despite the haze of alcohol. your fingers tangled in his hair, pulling him closer, desperate for the connection that only he could provide. “i don’t want anybody,” you whispered, your voice strained with emotion. “just want you.” the confession hung between you, a raw and vulnerable admission of your deepest desires. hia grip tightened as he pulled you closer, his lips continuing their journey across your skin. the world outside seemed to cease to exist, leaving only the two of you in a cocoon of want and need.
his gaze remained locked on yours, a smirk playing on his lips as he leaned closer. his tone, taunting and playful, pierced through the haze of your intoxication. “that’s too bad,” he said, the words carrying a mixture of challenge and desire. without breaking eye contact, he deftly pulled at the fabric of your dress, drawing it down from the front until it pooled at your feet, leaving you exposed and vulnerable. “’cause you’re gonna have to beg me.”
the suddenness of his action took you aback, a sharp intake of breath escaping your lips. you shook your head, trying to assert control. “that’s not gonna happen,” you said, your voice a blend of defiance and uncertainty. he didn’t relent. instead, he sank to his knees before you, his hands trailing along your skin as he planted kisses down your stomach. his lips were soft but insistent, moving slowly, deliberately. when he reached the hem of your panties, he paused, his breath warm against your sensitive skin as he grazed his teeth lightly along the edge.
his hands moved to your thighs, fingers caressing and stroking with a tenderness that contrasted with the intensity of the moment. “seems like i’ve spoiled you too much,” he murmured, his voice a low, seductive growl. he spread your thighs apart, his lips continuing their gentle assault with soft kisses, his words carrying a promise that was as tantalizing as it was elusive. “seems like i’m not gonna give you what you want.”
the weight of his words and the intensity of his touch were nearly overwhelming. you needed him desperately, and despite your earlier resolve, your pride melted away in the face of your desire. you swallowed hard, the lump in your throat a physical manifestation of your inner conflict. “please,” you managed to utter, your voice barely more than a whisper, but filled with a deep and earnest plea. “please take me.”
his eyes lit up at your submission, the smirk on his face morphing into a grin. “that’s more like it,” he said, his voice dripping with satisfaction. with one swift motion, he hooked his fingers into your panties and pulled them down, leaving you completely exposed before him. the cool air of the room kissed your skin, heightening the anticipation. you stepped out of the fabric, your legs trembling slightly as you waited for his next move.
he didn’t keep you waiting long. he leaned in and placed a single, lingering kiss on your pussy, the contact sending an electric shock through your body. you gasped, your hands reflexively grabbing onto his shoulders for support as he parted your folds with his tongue. his mouth was hot and wet, the sensation of his tongue gliding over your clit making you moan loudly. he was thorough, savoring every inch of you as if you were the sweetest thing he had ever tasted.
his hands cupped your ass, lifting you slightly to give him better access. the way he ate you out was like nothing you had ever experienced before. his tongue danced around your clit, applying just the right amount of pressure to drive you wild. your legs began to shake as the orgasm built, your nails digging into his shoulders. “yes, yes, please, just like that,” you panted, unable to form coherent thoughts beyond the need for more.
his mouth was relentless, his tongue swirling and flicking with a rhythm that had you on the edge of release. when he finally slid two fingers inside you, the sensation was almost too much to handle. you were soaking wet, your pussy eagerly welcoming the intrusion. the feel of his thick, bare cock pressing against your thigh made your core clench with want. “please, please, fuck me, seokjin,” you begged, your voice hoarse from the passion that was consuming you.
he chuckled against your skin, the vibration sending another jolt of pleasure through your body. “i was hoping you’d say that,” he murmured before standing up and wrapping his arms around you. he carried you to the bed, laying you down gently, his eyes never leaving yours. as he positioned himself between your legs, you could feel the tip of his cock brushing against your entrance, the promise of what was to come making your heart race.
his hand reached down to stroke himself, the sight of him touching his own hardness making you wetter. “are you sure you can take it?” he asked, his voice thick with lust. “no condom, baby. gotta take it raw, let me fill you up, ruin your pussy.” the thought was exhilarating and terrifying at the same time, but in that moment, you knew there was no going back. it wasn't the first time, but it always seemed like it was with him. each time he claimed you, it left you wanting him even more.
you nodded frantically, your voice a desperate whine. “yes, i’m sure. want all of you, jin. please, just fuck me,” with that, he aligned himself with your pussy and pushed inside you. there was a brief moment of pain, but there always was with seokjin. your body stretched to accommodate his size, but it quickly gave way to an overwhelming sensation of fullness. he was so deep, so big, it was like nothing you had ever felt before, even though he had filled you up more times than you were willing to admit.
his eyes searched yours, looking for any sign of hesitation. finding none, he began to move, his hips pumping into you with a slow, deliberate rhythm that had you moaning uncontrollably. your hands reached up to play with your tits, the sensation of your own touch mixed with the feeling of him inside you was indescribable.
you watched as he took you, his muscles tensing and relaxing with every thrust. his eyes were dark with desire, and his expression was one of pure, unbridled lust. he leaned down, capturing your mouth in a bruising kiss as he picked up the pace, driving into you harder and faster. the sound of skin slapping against skin filled the room, a reminder of the raw passion that was consuming you both. his cock was thick and unyielding, stretching and filling you completely. every stroke hit a spot that had you seeing stars, a delicious friction that had you begging for more. your nails dug into his back, leaving trails of red against his tanned skin. “fuck, yes, yes, cum inside, please,” you moaned against his neck.
his response was a feral growl, his body moving with a primal urgency. your breath hitched as he reached down, taking one of your nipples between his teeth, tugging and rolling it as his hips pounded against yours. the pleasure was intense, a crescendo building in your core. “yes, yes, like that, just like that,” you whispered, your voice a breathless chant that seemed to fuel his movements.
his hand slid down your body, his thumb circling your clit in time with his thrusts. the pressure was exquisite, a delicate balance that had you teetering on the edge of oblivion. your hips bucked up to meet him, desperately seeking that final bit of friction that would send you spiraling over the edge. “you’re so wet, so tight,” he groaned, his voice strained with his own impending release. “gonna make me cum so hard, baby.”
his words spurred you on, your body responding to the need in his voice. your pussy clenched around him, tightening with every stroke. the pleasure was almost too much to handle, your orgasm building like a storm in your belly. “please, please, i’m gonna cum, jin,” you panted, your voice a desperate cry. with one final, deep thrust, he reached the spot that made your eyes roll back in your head, your body arching off the bed as the most intense orgasm of your life crashed over you.
his own release followed shortly after, his cock pulsing deep inside you as he filled you with his hot cum. the feeling of him coming inside you, with no barriers, was almost too much to bear. it was primal and carnally satisfying. you felt a sense of belonging that was unlike anything you had ever experienced. as he collapsed onto you, his weight a comforting warmth, you felt your body relax into the aftermath of pleasure. his breath was ragged in your ear, his heart pounding against your chest.
for a moment, the world outside didn’t matter. it was only the two of you, tangled together in a mess of sweat and passion. your heart raced as his cock softened within you, the warmth of his semen a stark reminder of the connection you had just shared. “love you so much,” he murmured, his voice still shaky with the aftershocks of pleasure. he kissed the top of your head, his arms tightening around you. “love you too,” you whispered back, your voice filled with tenderness that mimicked your submission.
the room was quiet, save for the sound of your mingled breaths and the distant thump of the club's bass. the scent of sex lingered in the air, a heady reminder of the intensity of your encounter. as the world slowly began to seep back in, you couldn’t help but feel a twinge of regret. it was dangerous, you knew. but as he held you close, the only thing that mattered was the feeling of him inside you, claiming you as his own, with no barriers between you. it was a feeling that was hard to walk away from, even if you knew you should.
you awoke to the quiet solitude of the room, a sense of disorientation lingering from the night before. the sheets were cool against your skin, unlike the heat you had experienced hours prior. seokjin was gone, and the absence of his warmth brought a peculiar relief, a momentary escape from the tangled emotions of the night. dressing quickly, you moved into the living room, the house seemingly holding its breath.
the scene that greeted you was one of subdued tension. your mother was seated in one of the armchairs, her face etched with fatigue. seokjin was sprawled on the couch, his expression guarded as he sat next to his father. across from them were taehyung and his mother, both visibly uneasy. you paused in the doorway, your heart racing as you asked, “what’s going on?”
your mother motioned for you to take a seat, her demeanor cool but authoritative. you complied, nodding politely at taehyung’s mother, who avoided your gaze, her eyes downcast. taehyung, too, couldn't bring himself to meet your eyes. the air was thick with unspoken words and suppressed tension.
with a sigh, your mother handed you her phone. the screen displayed a series of news articles and photos—images of taehyung with the two girls from last night, each photograph a vivid reminder of the scene seokjin had captured. the realization hit you hard, but you masked your emotions, forcing a shocked expression as you met seokjin’s gaze. he gave you a reassuring nod, a silent encouragement to maintain your facade.
taehyung’s expression was a complex mix of shame and frustration, but he kept his eyes averted. his mother, her voice trembling with both remorse and desperation, began to apologize profusely. “he wasn’t in his right mind,” she said, her words filled with a pleading undertone.
to your surprise, your mother took the initiative. “consider the engagement terminated,” she declared firmly. her tone left no room for negotiation. taehyung’s face momentarily flickered with a blend of disbelief and something you couldn’t quite place—regret, perhaps, or anger. his mother tried to salvage the situation, suggesting that they could work something out, but your mother was resolute.
“this is unacceptable,” she stated coldly, her gaze steady as she gestured toward your hand. understanding the gesture, you removed the engagement ring, the symbol of a future now lost, and handed it back to taehyung’s mother. your voice was steady as you offered a brief apology, “i’m sorry.”
his mother accepted the ring with a strained smile, but her eyes were filled with a cold, unforgiving disappointment. she turned to taehyung, her voice firm and cutting as she spoke, “you’ve always been a child.”
as they prepared to leave, the weight of the situation settled heavily upon you. the relief of the engagement being called off mingled with a deep, unsettling guilt. in the end, he was in the same situation as you. maybe he, too, wanted to experience the same things you did. maybe he wanted a life of his own, as his own person, rather than his mother’s puppet. he was more mature than you, more ready to accept a life he knew he didn’t deserve if it meant saving his company, his future. that was where your differences started.
your mother’s voice cut through the charged atmosphere, sharp and commanding. “we’re not finished,” she said, her gesture motioning for you to sit back down. you hesitated for a moment before complying, your pulse quickening as a fresh wave of unease washed over you.
hyunsoo, who had been silent until now, leaned forward, his gaze unwavering. “did you really think we wouldn’t find out?” he asked, his tone tinged with a cold edge. the panic you had been holding at bay surged forward, threatening to overwhelm the earlier relief. you and seokjin exchanged glances, your earlier connection now overshadowed by a deepening tension.
your mother’s expression hardened, her eyes narrowing as she addressed you with a piercing gaze. “where did i go wrong with you?” her voice carried a note of both disappointment and disbelief, each word landing like a blow. “never during the last eighteen years did i take you for a whore until now.”
the shock of her accusation hit you like a physical force, your face flushing with a mix of humiliation and anger. you struggled to find your voice, the weight of her words pressing down on you. seokjin interjected with a defensive edge to his voice. “it isn’t like that,” he said. “we’re in love with each other.”
hyunsoo scoffed, the sound laced with disdain. “love? you can love anyone you want, but not your step-sister.” his words were harsh, the finality in his tone making it clear that he considered this a non-negotiable boundary.
seokjin stood, facing his father with a steely determination. “or what?” he demanded, his posture rigid with defiance.
your mother’s gaze shifted back to you, her disappointment palpable. “you’ll stop with this,” she said, her voice cold. “if you think you can choose who you’ll love, choose. choose between the roof over your head, or him.” her words were a final ultimatum, her tone leaving no room for argument.
the room fell into a heavy silence. even hyunsoo seemed taken aback, his usual composure disrupted by the gravity of the situation. the tension was almost tangible, the air thick with unspoken emotions and fractured expectations.
you took a deep breath, feeling a rush of resolve. standing up, you gathered your wallet and phone, your movements deliberate and resolute. turning to your mother, you looked her in the eye, the weight of your decision clear in your expression. “i’m sorry i couldn’t be who you wanted me to be,” you said, your voice steady despite the tumult of emotions within you.
without waiting for a response, you walked out of the room, your steps echoing in the silence that followed. the door closed behind you, leaving the fractured family dynamics and the unresolved tensions to linger in the air. the world outside seemed both distant and immediate as you left the comfort of the home you had been so used to. your mother’s decision was finalized, but so was yours. for the first time, you were given the opportunity to make your own decision. you just had to make peace with the consequences.
stepping out into the crisp night air, you found yourself enveloped in a profound silence. the complex loomed behind you, its imposing structure now a symbol of everything you were leaving behind. you looked around, the world suddenly vast and disorienting. the streetlights cast long shadows, the cityscape a blur of darkened shapes and distant lights. your mind raced as you grappled with your next steps, the weight of your mother’s ultimatum still fresh in your mind.
just as you began to gather your thoughts, a voice broke through the stillness. “are you out of your mind?”
the voice was familiar, filled with concern and a touch of frustration. you turned to see seokjin approaching, his features etched with worry. the sight of him, despite the tension, brought a semblance of solace. you scoffed, trying to mask the tremor in your voice. “my mind’s intact,” you replied, though the uncertainty you felt was evident. his eyes searched yours, a mix of confusion and something softer, almost tender.
“why would you do something like this?��� he asked, his tone now laced with a deeper concern.
you took a breath, the enormity of the situation sinking in as you spoke. “i love you,” you said, the words coming out as a whisper but carrying the weight of your entire being.
his expression softened, and he reached out to brush a stray strand of hair from your face. his touch was gentle, yet it held an intensity that spoke volumes. “i love you too,” he murmured, his voice breaking slightly with emotion. he paused, his gaze dropping to the ground for a moment before meeting yours again. “but you can’t lose everything because of me.”
the sincerity in his voice was real, and you shook your head, the tears you’d been holding back threatening to spill. “you are my everything,” you whispered, your voice trembling.
his face contorted with guilt, his eyes reflecting a profound sense of regret. he felt it, the crushing weight of your sacrifice, and it was almost unbearable to witness. the guilt was written all over him, each line on his face a testament to his internal struggle. his shoulders slumped as if the burden of your actions was too heavy for him to bear alone. without another word, he pulled you into a tight embrace. you buried your head in his chest, the rhythmic beat of his heart a comforting reminder that you weren’t alone. “i’m sorry,” he said softly, his voice muffled against your hair.
you pulled away slightly, looking up at him with a small, reassuring smile. “it’s okay,” you said, though the enormity of the situation was far from resolved.
as you turned to walk away, the uncertainty of where to go next hanging over you, seokjin called out. “what are you doing?”
you glanced back, your face reflecting your confusion. “i have to find a place to sleep,” you said, the reality of your situation sinking in with each step you took.
he scoffed, shaking his head as if the solution was obvious. “my dad’s hotel is in the other direction,” he said, gesturing vaguely.
the mention of the hotel caused a flicker of confusion to cross your face. before you could ask any further questions, he approached his motorcycle, patting the seat with a sense of urgency and determination. “come on,” he said, his tone brooking no argument. “let’s go.”
your mother’s office was unlike its usual vibrant atmosphere. now, it was an echoing void, filled with the sharp clatter of keyboards and the occasional murmur of frustration. she worked through the night, her fingers numb from exhaustion as they flew over the keyboard, her eyes bloodshot and glazed over from the flickering screen.
the room was littered with sketches, fabric swatches, and design mock-ups. empty wine glasses, once filled with red, now lay on their sides, the remnants of her attempts to numb the persistent ache gnawing at her heart. her face was ashen, her usually impeccable appearance now marred by the fatigue of a woman who had pushed herself beyond her limits. the once-fashionable elegance of her attire had degenerated into a disheveled mess, her designer dress wrinkled and her carefully styled hair falling in loose tendrils around her face.
her assistant, a young woman who had been with her through many tumultuous seasons, approached with a hesitant look. “miss (l/n), the files for the upcoming line are ready. do you need anything else?” your mother’s gaze flickered with a detached weariness as she looked at the neatly stacked files. “no, thank you,” she replied, her voice hollow. “just leave them on my desk.”
as the assistant departed, your mother stared blankly at the piles of documents, her thoughts tangled in a web of regret and stubborn pride. she had spent her life crafting an image of control and success, yet now, that facade seemed to crumble under the weight of her choices. the culmination of a lifetime’s work felt like it was slipping through her fingers, and she couldn’t escape the bitter sting of her decisions.
with a final, resigned sigh, she gathered her things—files, notes, and remnants of her shattered resolve—before heading to the waiting chauffeur. the drive to hyunsoo’s hotel was spent in contemplative silence. the city’s lights flickered by the windows, a blur of bright, artificial stars that seemed to mock her inner turmoil. ypon arrival, she stepped out of the car and made her way to the hotel’s entrance. the lobby, as always, was pristine and welcoming, but her presence seemed to cast an air of melancholy. she approached the main desk, where a poised receptionist looked up from her work.
“good evening,” your mother said, forcing a thin smile. “i’m here to see hyunsoo. could you tell me where he is?” the receptionist’s smile was polite but distant. “mister kim is in his office. the elevator is to your left.”
your mother thanked her with a curt nod and headed towards the elevator. as she ascended, the weight of her decisions pressed heavily on her shoulders. each ding of the elevator seemed to echo her mounting dread. when the doors finally opened, she stepped out into the hallway, her footsteps echoing against the marble floor as she approached his office. the door was slightly ajar, a sliver of light spilling out into the corridor. her hand trembled slightly as she pushed it open, the hinges creaking softly. the sight that greeted her made her blood run cold.
hyunsoo was seated behind his desk, his shirt discarded and his posture relaxed. a woman, half-naked and draped across his lap, was adjusting her clothes with hurried, frantic movements. the scene was awful and intimate, jarring unlike the cold, sterile environment of the office.
your mother’s breath caught in her throat as she took in the tableau. hyunsoo’s gaze met hers with a mixture of surprise and annoyance. “what are you doing here?” he demanded, his tone edged with irritation.
your mother’s lips parted in shock, her face blanching as she struggled to find her voice. “i should be asking you that,” she managed, her words barely above a whisper.
hyunsoo glanced at the woman, his expression a mix of indifference and mild embarrassment. the woman scrambled to dress, her movements hurried and clumsy as she slipped into her clothes and gathered her things. with a final, hasty glance, she exited the office, leaving behind a lingering tension in the air.
as the door closed behind her, hyunsoo’s gaze returned to your mother, his eyes cold and unyielding. “it’s just business,” he said, his voice devoid of any trace of apology.
your mother’s stomach churned, a wave of nausea rising within her. the sight of hyunsoo, so casual and dismissive in the face of her turmoil, was almost too much to bear. her heart pounded in her chest, the bitter realization of her own vulnerability and the reality of her situation crashing over her. with a shaky breath and a heavy heart, she turned on her heel and walked out of the office. each step felt like a leaden weight, the finality of her actions settling over her like a shroud. as she moved through the hotel lobby, she tried to compose herself, but the sting of betrayal and the crushing sense of loss left her feeling hollow and broken.
the room seokjin had rented in his father’s hotel was cozy, filled with the warm aroma of the dinner you were preparing. the kitchen was small, just big enough for the two of you, with sleek countertops and modern appliances that gleamed under the soft overhead lights. you stood by the stove, stirring the contents of a simmering pan, the rich scent of garlic and herbs wafting through the air. it was a simple meal, but one that brought a sense of normalcy.
seokjin lounged against the counter, his arms crossed as he watched you with a smirk playing on his lips. his gaze was warm, and there was a twinkle in his eyes that made your heart skip a beat. “this truly is a sight to see,” he mused, his voice tinged with playful admiration. he paused for a moment, his smirk widening as he added, “my step-sister making me dinner.”
you couldn’t help but scoff at his teasing, raising the spatula in your hand as if in mock defense. “you need to stop calling me that,” you retorted, shaking your head with a smile.
he chuckled, raising his hands in surrender. “you’re right,” he conceded, pushing himself off the counter. he crossed the small distance between you, his presence a comforting warmth at your back as he wrapped his arms around your waist. his voice softened as he murmured against your ear, “the love of my life making us dinner.”
his words sent a flush of warmth through you, your cheeks tinged with a rosy hue as you ducked your head slightly, trying to focus on the task at hand. but his proximity, the feel of his breath against your skin, made it hard to concentrate. when he planted a soft kiss on your forehead, you felt your heart swell with a mixture of affection and contentment.
as you continued to cook, the rhythmic motions of stirring and seasoning bringing a sense of calm, your phone rang, the sudden sound cutting through the peaceful atmosphere. without thinking, you asked him to answer for you, your hands too occupied to pick up the call.
he reached for your phone, his eyebrows knitting together as he glanced at the screen. “yes, doctor cha?” he answered, his voice steady, though you noticed a slight tension in his tone.
at the mention of your doctor’s name, your movements stilled. a flicker of unease crept into your chest, and you turned abruptly, your eyes searching seokjin’s face for any sign of what was wrong. he didn’t meet your gaze immediately, his attention focused on the call. “this is kim seokjin,” he said, his voice calm but edged with concern. “is everything okay?”
the silence that followed seemed to stretch on forever, the seconds ticking by in agonizing slowness. you could feel your pulse quickening, a knot of dread forming in the pit of your stomach. seokjin’s expression remained carefully controlled, but you could see the worry beginning to cloud his features.
finally, he spoke again, his voice quiet. “okay, we’ll be there soon.” he ended the call and slowly lowered the phone, his eyes meeting yours. the look on his face—part sadness, part anxiety—made your heart clench.
“what’s wrong?” you asked, your voice barely above a whisper, though you weren’t sure you wanted to hear the answer.
he hesitated, his hand reaching out to take yours. “don’t panic,” he began, his thumb brushing reassuringly over your knuckles. he paused, searching for the right words before he finally said, “it’s your mother. she had a heart attack.”
the world seemed to tilt, the floor shifting beneath you as the weight of his words hit you. a heart attack. the phrase echoed in your mind, a sharp, cruel reminder of how fragile everything was. regret and panic surged through you in waves, crashing over the sense of security you had clung to. memories of your last encounter with her, the bitter words exchanged, flashed before your eyes, and the realization that you might lose her without the chance to make things right overwhelmed you.
“i have to see her,” you stammered, your voice shaking as the full force of the situation bore down on you. your mind raced, filled with a cacophony of thoughts—fear for her health, guilt for the things left unsaid, and the desperate need to be by her side.
“we will,” he assured you, his voice gentle but firm. he could see the turmoil in your eyes, the way your breath had quickened with rising panic. “i’m taking you to her, okay?”
you nodded, barely registering his words as he led you toward the door. the room, which had felt so safe and warm just moments before, now seemed stifling, the air heavy with the weight of impending loss. he grabbed his jacket and handed you yours, his movements quick and efficient, though you could see the strain in his eyes. as you left the room, the sounds of the hotel—distant chatter, the hum of the elevator—faded into the background, your focus solely on getting to your mother. the ride down to the parking lot was a blur, and before you knew it, you were standing beside his motorcycle. he handed you a helmet, his expression serious as he watched you fumble to put it on with trembling hands.
“take a deep breath,” he instructed softly, his hands steadying you as he adjusted the helmet’s strap. you nodded, doing as he said, though the breath you took was shaky and uneven. when he was satisfied that you were secure, he swung his leg over the motorcycle and waited for you to climb on behind him. you wrapped your arms around his waist, holding on tightly as he started the engine and the roar of the bike reverberated through your chest.
as he guided the motorcycle out of the parking lot and onto the road, the city lights blurred into streaks of color, the wind whipping past you as you sped toward the hospital. the ride was fast and tense, every second stretching into eternity as you clung to seokjin, your mind a swirl of fear, regret, and a desperate hope that you weren’t too late. you buried your face against his back, the tears you had been holding back finally spilling over as the reality of the situation set in. the thought of losing your mother, of never having the chance to reconcile, gnawed at you with a ferocity that left you breathless.
his hand found yours, squeezing it reassuringly even as he kept his focus on the road ahead. “we’ll be there soon,” he promised, his voice barely audible over the rush of wind. and though his words were meant to comfort, they did little to quell the storm of emotions raging within you. all you could do was hold on and pray that you’d make it in time.
the hospital loomed large as you and seokjin arrived, its sterile white walls and harsh fluorescent lights a stark contrast to the darkening sky outside. the ride had been a blur of speed and anxiety, but now that you were here, the weight of the situation settled heavily on your shoulders. you could feel your heart pounding in your chest as you rushed through the automatic doors, the scent of medicine and the low murmur of voices filling the air.
seokjin led the way to the reception desk, his grip on your hand firm and reassuring as he addressed the receptionist. “we got a call from doctor cha,” he said, his voice steady despite the worry that laced his tone. “we’re here to see esther (l/n).” the receptionist glanced up, her expression softening as she noticed the anxiety in your eyes. she nodded and quickly typed something into her computer before giving you both a set of directions. “room 321,” she said gently, pointing down the hall. “third floor, to the right.”
“thank you,” seokjin replied, already moving toward the elevators with you in tow. the elevator ride felt agonizingly slow, the seconds ticking by in tense silence. you couldn’t stop the thoughts from swirling in your mind—what if you were too late? what if something had happened while you were on your way here? the fear gnawed at you, making it hard to breathe.
when the elevator doors finally slid open, you bolted out, seokjin right beside you as you followed the signs to room 321. your footsteps echoed in the hallway, the sound amplifying the urgency you felt in every fiber of your being. as you neared the room, the door opened, and doctor cha stepped out, his expression calm but serious. “doctor,” seokjin greeted, his voice slightly breathless. “how is she?”
doctor cha gave a small, reassuring smile and stepped aside to allow you both into the room. “she had a heart attack, but she’s stable now,” he explained. “she’s going to recover quickly, but she’s not allowed any alcohol for the time being. it’s important that she takes it easy for a while.”
relief washed over you like a tidal wave as your eyes fell on your mother, lying in the hospital bed. her complexion was pale, and she looked tired, but her eyes were open, and they met yours with a softness you hadn’t seen in a long time. the tight knot of fear in your chest loosened, replaced by an overwhelming sense of gratitude.
“mom,” you breathed, your voice choked with emotion as you rushed to her side. for the first time in what felt like an eternity, you wrapped your arms around her, holding her close as if to reassure yourself that she was really there. she let out a weak laugh, her hand coming up to pat your back. “you haven’t hugged me like this since you were twelve,” she murmured, a touch of warmth in her voice that brought tears to your eyes.
you pulled back just enough to look at her, the tears you had been holding back finally spilling over. “i’m so sorry,” you whispered, the words catching in your throat as you tried to convey everything you felt in that moment—regret, guilt, relief, and a deep, abiding love. she smiled softly and brushed away your tears with trembling fingers. “it’s okay, darling,” she said, her voice gentle. “i’m here. i’m okay.”
you nodded, though the lump in your throat made it hard to speak. “what happened?” you asked, needing to understand how everything had gone so wrong.
your mother’s smile faltered slightly, and she looked down at her hands. “i broke off the engagement,” she said quietly, her voice barely above a whisper.
both you and seokjin were stunned, your minds racing to comprehend what she had just said. “what?” you asked, the disbelief clear in your voice. she shook her head, a shadow passing over her face as she avoided your gaze. “it doesn’t matter,” she murmured. “what matters is that i’m sorry. i’m so sorry for everything, for how i treated you.”
the apology took you by surprise, and you stared at her, the shock evident in your expression. “mom, i’m sorry too,” you replied, your voice trembling with emotion. “but i won’t stop seeing him.”
to your astonishment, she nodded, her eyes softening as she looked at you. “i don’t want you to,” she said simply, her words carrying a weight that left you momentarily speechless. you blinked, struggling to process her sudden change of heart. “what?” you whispered, the disbelief making your voice barely audible.
she turned to seokjin, offering him a small, sincere smile. “i’m sorry, jin,” she said, her voice filled with a quiet resignation. “just don’t take my daughter for granted.”
he met her gaze, his expression serious as he nodded. “i never planned to,” he assured her, his voice steady and sincere.
you couldn’t hold back the question that had been burning in your mind. “why?” you asked, your voice thick with emotion. “why the sudden change?”
your mother sighed, her gaze distant as she considered her words. “i got to live in your shoes for a while,” she admitted, her voice laced with regret. “but without you, and it wasn’t worth it.”
the admission broke something inside of you, and without thinking, you hugged her again, your arms wrapping around her as if to shield her from all the pain and regret that had led you both to this moment. “i love you, mom,” you whispered, the words heavy with the weight of everything you hadn’t said before.
she held you tightly, her hand smoothing over your hair. “i love you too, sweetheart,” she murmured, her voice thick with emotion. whe paused, then turned to seokjin with a faint smile. “a son-in-law is better than a stepson anyway.”
the words were so unexpected, so filled with acceptance and a sense of reconciliation, that they took your breath away. you pulled back slightly, looking at her with wide eyes, the shock still evident on your face. seokjin, too, seemed momentarily taken aback, but then a slow, relieved smile spread across his lips. he reached out, taking your hand in his, and squeezed it gently, a silent promise in his touch.
the room was quiet for a moment, the weight of everything that had happened settling over the three of you. but there was also a sense of peace, a feeling that seemed to promise that things could finally start to heal. you had seokjin by your side, and now, for the first time in a long time, you had your mother too.
✧.*
a/n: writing fluff is so weird ts be corny asl what could possibly be stopping me from ending the story with jackson wang shooting everyone
48 notes · View notes
coupsie-daisies · 7 months ago
Text
In Love Again | Kim Seokjin
Pairing: Kim Seokjin x Reader
Genre: Fluff? Angst if you squint really hard
Summary: Seokjin almost lost you, he's not going to let that happen even if it makes everyone hate him. Everyone but you
WC: 738
Warnings: wedding crashing, Reader really doesn't wanna get married
A/N: I wrote this forever ago but in honor of Jin coming back, I thought it was time to post it. Might make this longer cuz I like this scene a lot. But I always say that, don't I?
Tags: @dragonofthenorth0726 // @decaffedthoughts // @burningupp // @bunnypig18 // @sunnytaes // @ferrethyun // @brownieracha
Masterlist
This fanfiction is property of @/coupsie-daisies, reposting on any other platform is prohibited
You had always wanted to get married in the winter. The snow was so pretty this time of year, a blanket of white to match the black and white of your decorations. Still, even with the low temperatures outside, you felt like you were overheating. This was the right decision, you needed it to be. You needed this to be love, because if it wasn't you didn't know where to turn.
The lights felt blinding, a show of money that you didn't care about as you walked down the aisle, the walkway laid with lily petals to match the ones in the bouquets and boutonnieres. You had never really wanted lilies at your wedding, none of this looked right, and it certainly didn't feel right. But the man at the end of the aisle was smiling at you, a chance at being in love just like you'd always wanted.
And he was a good man, undeserving of an unloving spouse. He would treat you well, and he would love you until the day the world ended if you only gave him the chance. Your breath was shaky now, but you swallowed down the panic that was threatening to choke you out. You ignored the way your palms grew damp with nervousness.
You stood at the altar, your hands in his, and it felt so overwhelming. You could swear your knees were going to give out as the vows were exchanged, empty promises laced with sweetness that any person could easily mistake for adoration. He squeezed your hand, a kind gesture that went wholly unnoticed. You didn't care if he wanted you to feel well, you were queasy, your entire world feeling as if it were shifting under the pristine silvery light of the ceremony. You could feel the crowd, the eyes all fixed on you as you signed your life away, filled yourself with false hope for half-hearted fairytales.
"Speak now," The officiant said, "Or forever hold your peace."
The silence was deafening. And you prayed, you downright begged the universe to shatter the silence.
"Y/N, wait." A voice said from the end of the aisle, the silence falling around you like shattered glass, stinging at your skin and scraping your lungs as it did. The voice wasn't loud, just enough for you to hear it across the room, still it made you jump. You turned, eyes wide and full of hopeful tears. And there he stood, disheveled and so impossibly lovely. His dark hair was longer than the last time you'd seen him, and you liked it that way. "Please don't do this."
"Seokjin," You murmured, your hands slipping from your fiance's as he stared at you staring at Jin, staring back at you. Your fiance didn't look surprised, if anything he looked resigned to the entire situation. You looked back at him, and he nodded towards the man waiting for your response. "You came."
"I will always come for you. No matter what."
"Go. It's okay." Your fiance - or ex-fiance you supposed - gave you a slightly dejected smile and nudged your arm to push you into action.
The murmurs of the crowd fell upon deaf ears as you raced back down the aisle, finding your place in Jin's arms. And oh how you'd missed being there, wrapped in him, in the everlasting warmth despite the frigid air blowing in from outside. You held him as if your life depended on it, and as far as you were concerned it did. His hands grasped at your waist, tugging you impossibly closer.
"I almost lost you," His words sent a warmth through you, and you cupped his face in your hands, shaking your head.
"You will never lose me, I belong right here with you." You promised him, pulling him to you until you could press your lips to his. The kiss was slow, making up for lost time, sharing words that had gone unspoken. "I will never leave you again."
He kissed you again, shorter this time. He was, after all, fully aware of the appalled eyes on the two of you. But none of it mattered when he was falling in love with you over and over again, each and every second, until the world faded to black around you. And no matter how far away you went, he would follow behind to prove himself worthy of a second chance at loving you.
copyright 2023 coupsie-daisies, all rights reserved
40 notes · View notes
borathae · 3 months ago
Text
Tumblr media
↳ Index [Day 06 - Medical Play]
Pairing: Bratty Good Boy!Seokjin x Hard Domme!Reader
Genre: established relationship!AU
Kinks: Doctor & patient role play, brat taming, use of a stethoscope, examination play, anal play, use of a thermostate, use of a prostate vibrator, prostate milking, thigh fucking, impact play with a leather paddle, masochist!Seokjin, subby boy tears, overstimulation, thigh fucking, hips guiding, pissing from too much stimulation, multiple orgasms (m.receiving), he stands against a wall first then lies over her lap, he fakes being sick to get babyboy treatment by her, she finds out and punishes him, they talk about it at first though, cuddly aftercare with lots of praises
Wordcount: 6.8k
a/n: some of you just have such good ideas istfg *kisses anon's mind* this is so hOT JFAJSDFJ
Tumblr media
With his schedule being tightly packed, your boyfriend has been practically missing from your life for more than two weeks at this point. You would be lying if you said that you didn't miss him. He leaves when you are still sleeping and comes home when you are already sleeping. It is a lonely life when he is busy. So when you got a call from Seokjin a few days ago, telling you that he would be coming home earlier, you felt delighted. It had been five days since that call and you painfully had to come to term with the fact that the reason for his earlier arrival was a nasty cold. Just like this, went your plans for some nice alone time with him.
You don’t mind caring for him because you wanted to see him better. He always cares for you as well when you are sick or on your period, so you aren’t grumpy about this. You are grumpy because he is the whiniest baby in the history of sick people.
Ever since he came home, he has been complaining about his aching head and stuffy nose non-stop. He even begged you not to leave him, which lead to you calling your workplace to tell them you had to take some time off for nursing-care. A mistake, you later realised. Seokjin acted like a complete baby, whining and asking you to do the most ridiculous things for him. One time you even had to help him pee, as he was too weak to hold Seokjin Junior (his words not yours). 
Eventhough reluctantly, you still did everything he asked of you. He was sick after all and given the many times Seokjin took care of you when your period cramps became unbearable, it was only fair to do the same for him.
That is until Friday came. You had been out shopping for groceries and some dearly needed toiletries when you spotted Seokjin running along the Han River. He looked perfectly healthy, mouth-watering even if you wouldn’t have been that angry. Despite your annoyance, you didn’t say anything to him when you came home. He looked terrible when you came running into his bedroom, his eyes hollow and his skin as pale as his walls. Maybe you had mistaken him for a stranger? 
You hadn’t. So Jimin accidentally dropped the bomb to you today, Saturday, one day after you saw your sick boyfriend running along Han River. Apparently he and Jimin met up for a quick jog and chat. You thanked Jimin for telling you the truth and ended the call.
“When I catch you, Kim Seokjin”, you mumble, stirring the soup for your oh-so-sick boyfriend with the biggest frown on your face.
“Babyyy, please save me”, you suddenly hear him shout from his bedroom. He sounds actually hurt and like the caring girlfriend you are, you waste no time to rush to him as quickly as possible, leaving the steaming soup on the kitchen counter. 
“What happened? Are you okay?” you ask concerned. He has his eyebrows furrowed and a pained expression on his face.
“No I’m not. My pillow is too hot, can you please turn it for me?” he whines. 
You sigh loudly, nope, he is just his annoying lazy self. You clench your jaw, your desire to whack his butt with the soft pillow growing in your stomach.
“You’re disrupting my cooking for this? I was making soup for you. Couldn’t you have turned it yourself?” you ask with crossed arms.
Seokjin shakes his head, wincing in pain afterwards as if the small gesture was too much for him.
“No, my arms are too weak”, he whines looking at you with big puppy eyes. Oh, how you wanted to wipe the pout off of his face. “Please baby help me, I’m so uncomfortable”, he whines even more miserably when you show no signs of moving.
You let out an annoyed sigh before walking to his bedside and pulling the pillow from below his head, making him fall onto the mattress. He groans in pain, rubbing the back of his neck, which hadn’t been ready for the sudden movement before looking up at you with big eyes. You don’t break eye contact with him, your jaw clenched and your fingers clutching onto the white pillow until your knuckles turn white. You could throw the pillow at his head, just once, it would serve him right. You stop shaking it out for a moment, contemplating if you should do it or not. You decide against it, you weren’t raised like that. You still practically throw the pillow at Seokjin’s chest, not even caring how rough your movement was. 
“There. Enjoy it”, you growl, already turning around before Seokjin’s hand clutching onto your apron stops you.
“Baby, are you mad at me? You are acting weird ever since Friday”, he asks with worried eyes.
His question makes you stop and turn around
“I just find it weird that you are down with a cold for more than five days now, when normally you are running around healthy again after two days. Don’t you think it’s a little bit out of character?”
Let’s see if he gets the hint.
Seokjin glances sideways for a moment before he looks back at you. He shrugs his shoulders, leaning back into his pillow.
“It’s because of the AC on the airplane. It made everything so much worse”, he fake coughs, “See? My lungs are practically oozing out of me.”
You grimace at his use of words, making a sound of disgust, “that was rancid.”
Seokjin coughs again, harder than before. You have to give it to him, this man knows how to act.
“I, know, it’s, so, bad”, he chokes out between coughs.
It’s getting ridiculous at this point. You roll your eyes at him before turning your back to him.
“Sure keep telling yourself that”, you grumble before walking out of his bedroom and returning to your task of serving him his highly-requested soup. “You know, I talked to Jimin on the phone.”
“Wha-”
You close the door. You know for a fact that he understood what you were implying. You hope that he boils in his soup of guilt just as wildly as the vegetables in his stupid food do.
Tumblr media
You return to him with a bowl of said soup and a glass of orange juice on a wooden tray. Seokjin is sitting on the edge of the bed, head lowered in shame.
“I’m sorry”, he murmurs.
“For what?” you ask him because you want to hear him admit it. You walk to the bed, putting the tray on the bedside table. You straighten up, crossing your arms in front of your chest.
“I lied to you. I haven’t felt sick since yesterday.”
“I know. I saw you run along Han River.”
“You did?!” he gawks up at you with widened eyes.
“I did. But then I came home to you looking like a pale ghost so I thought that I was mistaken. Until Jimin accidentally dropped the truth. I’m disappointed in you, Seokjin. Why are you lying to me? I took days off work to take care of you and you take advantage of me.”
“It’s not that. I have good reasons why I’m still pretending.”
“They must be mighty good reasons because I don’t see any appeal in making your partner dedicate their entire day to health care when it’s not even necessary.”
“I felt good yesterday and, and I took that run with Jimin and I wanted to tell you when you were home, but then on my way home I tripped on the sidewalk and twisted my ankle and now it hurts and I feel shitty again.”
“Seriously?”
“Yeah seriously. Look”, he pulls the pants leg up, showing you his slightly swollen ankle.
“Oh my god Seokjin, are you okay? That doesn’t look healthy.”
“I can move it”, he demonstrates it with a hiss of pain, “it’s just twisted and my pride is broken. And I need you to take care of me because I’m just an infant in pain.”
You laugh, picking up his pillow to slap his chest with it.
“Shut up you idiot. Only you can manage to get healthy only to blow it by twisting your ankle.”
“I know, I’m stupid and I’m sorry”, he takes your hands, pulling you onto his lap like this. “I shouldn’t have lied. I thought if I kept quiet, I can heal without having to admit my stupid accident. If I knew that you saw me, I would have confessed. I’m sorry.”
You give up with a sigh, “apology accepted I guess. I still think you’re an idiot.”
“I know, that’s your right.”
You snicker, he smiles at the sound of it, rubbing your thighs innocently. You look into his eyes, heart fluttering. With another sigh of defeat, you swing your legs over his lap so you were facing him. His hands touch your lower back, you play with his messy hair.
“I missed you lately, you know?” you tell him.
“I missed you too. Maybe that’s why I don’t wanna get healthy either. If I’m healthy, I gotta leave you for work. I don’t want that.”
“Yeah, I get that”, you say, leaning in to kiss his cheek. He chases the affection, squeezing your butt.
“Hey, hands off.”
“Oop, sorry”, he gasps, pulling them away.
You click your tongue, giving his chest a soft slap.
“Only good boys get to touch my butt. You’ve been a naughty boy, so no butt or boobs for you.”
He pouts.
“Pout all you want. That’s what you get”, you say and get off his lap.
Seokjin drops into the pillow with a loud groan, rolling his head to the side.
“You’re both making me horny and breaking my heart.”
You chuckle, “good. The soup’s on the table, eat it while it’s still warm.”
“Wait.” He sits up. “Can’t you feed me?”
“You’re alright.”
“No, I’m not. I’m a weak boy”, he pouts cutely, “please?”
“Fine. You big baby.”
You sit down on the edge of his bed and take the silver spoon between your fingers. Seokjin opens his mouth as widely as possible when you come close to him with a filled spoon. Once inside he closes it, pouting out his lips whilst looking at you through his lashes.
“Wow baby, the soup is amazing”, he gasps, grinning at you. 
“Thanks”, you mumble, eyes glued to his lips.
“More”, he tells you already opening his mouth for you. 
Look at his ready mouth, his pink lips wet from him licking them and his eyes looking at you expectantly. A dark thought flashes through your mind. Oh how you would love to see that face in any other situation than him begging for soup. Like him begging for release, all sweaty and sticky from the lube tripping onto the carpet out of his beautiful ass, his hands folded on his thighs as he is kneeling on the floor, all whilst pretty flocking marks spread all over his skin. It would serve him right for lying to you.
Being lost in your own little fantasy, you don’t even notice your hand had moved on its own until you can hear Seokjin yell out in pain.
“Please blow on it, it’s too hot”, he says eyeing the soup in pain.
“You are a huge baby you know that? Can’t you blow on it yourself?” you whine, still fulfilling his wish.
Seokjin shakes his head, “it’s so much better if you do it. You are so much more skilled with blowing stuff”, he says, his lips twitching up into a small smirk.
You stop blowing. He wiggles his brows.
“Urgh shut up, your flirts are not gonna work on me.”
“I think they are.”
“No, they’re not.” You shove the soup into his mouth. “Shut up and eat your soup.”
Seokjin mewls, looking into your eyes as deeply as possible. You gulp. Look at him. His eyes beg you silently to keep the spoon inside. His lips engulf the metal shaft. They look so plumb, so pink and soft, oh how amazing they would probably feel sucking on your fingers.
You blink, quickly looking away. Your mind had wandered off again, god damnit. 
You pull your hand back and stand up, “I’m cleaning the kitchen.”
Seokjin nods his head, humming obediently.
Tumblr media
It is a fair bit cooler in your living room than it was in your bedroom. Exactly what you needed right now. You let yourself fall down on your big couch and close your eyes. Why did your mind have to betray you like that? Yes, he was flirting but you thought of the nastiest of things. But then. Who could blame you? It has been too long since you have been intimate with him. The last two weeks he was never home and before that, he was too busy with practicing and recording new songs and far too tired for sex whenever he came home. It wasn’t a big deal to you at first, it’s not like you can’t survive without sex, but as the days turned into weeks and the weeks turned into a month, you slowly felt yourself grow desperate. Sure you still had your hands and a big collection of toys to keep you entertained. And oh boy, entertained you were. But you still missed the feeling of his hot skin pressed against yours, the feeling of his soft hands exploring your body and the feeling of his skilled tongue eating you out until you saw stars. 
And Seokjin, he for sure didn’t help at all. Of course you were still a little frustrated with him, but to be honest right now you wanted nothing more than to jump his bones and ride him until both of you lose your ability to speak. Frustrated or not, you were horny and desperate to feel him again. So why not combine both of your current emotions and make it all the more exciting?
You smirk at your idea, jumping up from the sofa to run into your hobby room. You pull open the uppermost drawer of your dark wooden dresser, in which you store a big portion of your sex toy collection. With a few reaches into the drawer, everything you needed was laid out neatly in front of you. A pair of black stockings as well as a pair of red stockings, you will decide later which one would be more fitting. Next to them was a pair of your favourite latex gloves and a bottle of cherry lube, not your favourite but Seokjin has a thing for it so if it makes him happy you won’t complain, and last but not least, you put down a small bag of medical tools and a variety of toys.
With your tools being ready, now all you needed to do was to get ready yourself. You walk to your closet and open the left door, revealing a row full of costumes from a police officer uniform all the way to a doctor’s uniform. You and Seokjin have a slight thing for role plays. It might actually be a little obsession between you and him. Sometimes you both dress up, sometimes it’s just you and sometimes it’s just him.
Your fingers brush over the costume you were looking for, “there you are.”
It is a short, white nurse dress with a red cross on your left breast pocket and a matching hat. Exactly what you needed for the little idea you had in your mind. You slip into the costume and pull the red net stockings with lace on the top up your legs before slipping into red lacquer heels. You finish off your look with a deep red lip and take the big doctor's bag with your toys.
Tumblr media
You knock on the bedroom door.
“Come in!” Seokjin calls out.
You slip inside the room. He is sitting up, playing a game on the TV. Now that you found out about his lie, he feels comfortable in doing what he wants.
“Hello there.”
“Hey baby, I finished the soup. It was so good. Thank you for cooking.”
“Seokjin, look at me.”
He obeys and gasps. His jaw goes slack, eyes drinking in every little inch of your body. He instantly presses pause on the game. You smirk at his expression pulling a little pose in front of him.
“I am here to care for you, patient Kim”, you say, your voice sultry.
“Baby!” he exclaims, throwing the control to the side, “what do you mean? Are you serious?”
You hum, putting your hand on one of his thighs. You can feel his muscles tense from your touch and watch his throat move as he gulps hard.
“I’m very serious and you very sick. I need to take care of you, don’t I?” you coo, fluttering your lashes at him.
“Are you…” he gulps and almost whimpers the words, “…gonna be rough with me ‘cause I lied?”
“Do you think that I should be rough with you?” you ask, masking your question for his consent this way.
He licks his lips, whispering a weak, “yeah.”
“Yes? Well if that’s so.” You give his cheek a little slap, making him moan and close his eyes. “I will choose my treatment accordingly.”
“Oh god”, he gets out, ears slowly turning red in giddiness.
You straighten up and place the bag on the bedside table.
“Turn off the TV, I want silence when I work.”
“Yes Miss Nurse.”
“It’s Doctor for you, understood?”
“Y-yes, Doctor ma’am. I’m sorry.”
“Good. Now that we have talked about that, can I care for you patient Kim?” you ask, taking out the pair of latex gloves.
He ogles them, gulping once again.  
“Yes please”, he begs, nodding his head vigorously.
“Good.” You take out a douche and lube, putting both on his lap. “You know what to do.”
Seokjin takes the tools and rolls out of bed. He limbs to the bathroom as quickly as his twisted ankle allows him.
“Are you sure you don’t wanna get it checked out?” you ask him.
“I have you, haven’t I?” he flirts and disappears in the bathroom.
You scoff, rolling your eyes, “he’s such a brat.” Afterwards you turn to your doctor’s bag, preparing the scene while Seokjin cleans out.
It isn’t long until Seokjin limps back to you. You study him while he is busy looking at what you laid out. He seems very excited already, eyes widening in anticipation. He is still in his PJs but brushed his hair. It’s very attractive that he made an effort.
“Okay, stop.” 
He obeys, waiting patiently for you. You let him wait for a little, circling him without touching him. He tries his very hardest not to follow you with his eyes, keeping his head as still as possible.
“Mhm.”
You are in front of him again, writing into your notepad. Seokjin tries to steal a glance but gets caught by you right away. He fixes his head, gulping nervously.
“Hm.” 
More writing. He shifts from one foot to the other, flexing and relaxing his hands. He can’t bear the silence and the unknown. 
“Mh-hm.” 
You finally finish writing by slamming your pen down on the paper to make an aggressiv dot. You did it on purpose, of course, to make Seokjin jump a little. He is so adorable when he startles. 
You place the notepad into your chest pocket and turn to get your first tool. Seokjin might need to say something. He can’t handle the silence. It’s riling him up way too much.
With your back still turned to him, you finally break the silence. 
“Get naked. My examination requires nudity.” 
He follows your orders gladly. Finally. Oh, he is so happy. Finally something is happening. He swears that his cock is already getting harder just from the thrill of doing something.
He stands with his head held high once he is undressed, only his red ears and flushed chest are indicators of his shyness upon being looked at in such a state. He is breathing heavily, nipples erect and cock just hardened enough to look tempting. Not that his cock looks any less tempting when soft. He has the prettiest cock ever.
“Look at you”, you murmur, feeling delirious in need for a moment. It has been too long since you last saw him like this. You missed him and if you weren’t currently lost in a roleplay, you would tell him so. “Your body is very pleasing to look at.” 
“Thank you.” 
“Quiet. I need absolute silence when I work.” 
Seokjin mewls softly, biting down on his lower lip. The inner corners of his eyebrow lift as he gives you the sweetest puppy eyes. You ignore them of course, despite wanting to squish his cheeks and kiss every single inch of his handsome face. You cannot give in.  
You roll your shoulders back and clear your throat.
“Well then, sit down.” 
Seokjin obeys. His back is perfectly straight, his hands are presented on his thighs with his palms up. He looks up at you, eyes still so perfectly cute and lips parted slightly. You let him, but do nothing about it. Your heart is secretly racing however and your mind keeps racing with thoughts of how cute he is. 
You pick up the stethoscope and put it into your ears. 
“Stay still and quiet.”
He nods his head in obedience, holding his breath as you listen to his pulse. You feel tingly. His heart is racing so much. You touch his shoulder, taking in how his pulse flutters and then beats even faster. 
“Mhm I see”, you murmur and put the stethoscope on his back. Like this, your breasts are mere inches away from his face and judging by the sharp intake of breathe, he is aware of that. “Breathe in for me.” 
Seokjinobeys. His breath fills his lungs. His heart races. 
“Breathe out.”
The air leaves him again, but his racingheart remains.
“One more time. In”, you rasp, stepping closer so your breasts would brush against his face.
He obeys your order, but does it very shakily, thighs squeezing together. Through the fabric of your dress you can feel his lips mouth at your breasts and as you glance down, you notice his eyes fell closed.
“Hold it in.”
He obeys while you look at him. He is so handsome when he is lost in you. You shake your head to get rid of your feelings. Do not give in to temptations.
“Breathe out.”
He obeys, hot breath swirling over your clothed chest. It feels so warm and nice. Do not give in to temptations.
“Good”, you say and step back, leaving him to gasp as his heaven gets taken away.
His reaction was definitely worth staying stronger than the temptations. He is so adorable when he realises how easily you can take away his heaven.
“My assumptions were sadly correct”, you say as you write into your notepad.
Seokjin looks at you nervously and beyond turned on.
“You are officially suffering with brattiness. It’s a very serious illness, but don’t worry. I can heal it very easily.”
He mewls, biting his lower lip.
“I will have to make one more examination however to determine the correct treatment”, you say and shove the notepad into your chest pocket.
You place the stethoscope aside and round the bed to look for your next tool. You act as if you can’t find it because you know that Seokjin gets desperate between long waits.
“What are you doing next?” he asks just as expected. He is so predictable. How wonderful.
“Next I will…hm…” you trail off as you look for your tool. “Mhmm…”
Seokjin shifts, trying to sneak a glance. He is such a delight.
“Ah there!”
He exhales shakily, squeezing his thighs together.
“There you are, little thing was hiding”, you say and pick up the thermostat.
Seokjin ogles it, straightening his back and gulping heavily in preparation. You walk back to him, heart fluttering when he tilts his head back and opens his mouth.
“Oh you sweet innocent boy”, you taunt him, closing his mouth with a press to his chin.
He furrows his brows in confusion, puffy lips pouting.
“That’s not how you take a brat’s temperature, you little thing”, you coo and boop his nose.
He gulps, cock twitching because of your words. It twitches again when you dance your gloved hand to his neck and down to his chest. With a gentle nudge, you make him fall into the sheets. He moans loudly, legs hanging off the edge and cock twitching between them.
You inspect him for a moment, let him get desperate again. There is two ways you could go about this. Using the thin neck of the thermostat to sound his cock or stick it up his ass. He would most definitely lose his sanity with both options. The deciding factor is your own greed for seeing him with his legs up. You hook your hands under his knees and lift them, bending them so you can press them into the sheets on each side of his body.
Seokjin moans, gripping his own thighs instantly so he can stay in position.
“You’re getting an idea, aren’t you?” you ask him, preparing the thermostat.
“Yes, Doctor”, he breathes, eyes gawking at the ceiling nervously.
“You know, this isn’t how I normally take my patient’s temperature, but I make exceptions for bratty boys”, you say, wiping the access lube on the laid out towel. You don’t want to put it on his hole because he is supposed to take the thermostat raw. Just the lube on the shaft should make it easier for him. He deserves a little pinch.
You put your left hand on his lower stomach and apply pressure, thrusting the thermostat into his hole at the same time.
“Ah!” Seokjin flinches, toes curling and head lifting off the sheets. His neck is tense and his eyes are widened.
You wiggle the thermostat inside him for a little, rubbing circles into his stomach.
“God hmmm”, he lets out, dimpling his thighs.
“Almost done, I just need to angle it properly otherwise the results could be flawed”, you explain and slide it out just to thrust it back inside again.
Seokjin drops his head, but arches his back. He is so sexy, eliciting a chuckle from you.
“This is such a thin tool and yet you are arching your back. I should put your eagerness for anal stimulation into my notes.”
“Fuck”, he curses under his breath, tensing up in an attempt to come off as uninterested.
You chuckle, shifting your eyes to the thermostat. You press on the button.
“Now we have to wait.”
Seokjin breathes quickly, biting his lower lip. You let him agonise in the silence at first before you break it with a question.
“It is eagerness, isn’t it?”
He nods his head.
“What was that?”
“Yes”, he croaks.
“Yes? So you’re a brat and, forgive my wording, an anal whore?”
“Yes”, he mewls, tensing his neck as your words sink into the deepest fibers of his body. The way you degrade him will always ruin him. You don’t do it so obvious and straight forward like others do, you hide it behind a sweet voice and tender words. You make it sound as if you were being kind to him while in reality you called him the most degrading things. Seokjin swears he could orgasm just from that.
The thermostat beeps.
“Oh? Already done?” you gasp and pull it out quickly, ignoring the needy mewl he lets out. You step back, inspecting the result for a while so he can get impatient again. He shifts, lifting his head. Got him. You smirk, reading the results out loud, “thirty eight point three. Your temperature is a little raised, but I’m sure it’s because of our, well, current situation.” 
You obviously made up the result. He has a very  healthy temperature right now.
“Holy fucking shit, ___”, he gets out breathily, dropping his head into the sheets in utter defeat.
“I’m sorry? What did you just call me?” you hiss.
“Doctor!”
“No no, I think you were being a rude brat again. How fucking dare you.”
“I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to.”
“It’s a little too late for that. You are a lost cause, patient Kim. I thought that I could heal you with natural medicine, but it seems that you need stronger drugs to get good again.”
You walk back to your tools. Wait. Seokjin shows his impatience by dropping his legs so he could crane his neck and look. When all he meets are your darkened, knowing eyes, he tenses up and looks away, gulping nervously.
You sigh, “how disappointing”, you say quietly but loud enough that he can hear.
Seokjin keens, biting down on his lower lip. He doesn’t dare to move, listening to the clicking of your heels as you round the bed again. Whatever you are carrying is going to go inside or on his body, but he doesn’t dare to move.
“You know, I don’t like using such methods to treat my patients, so this is very difficult for me to do”, you talk to him as you prepare the anal plug. 
It is curved and vibrates and it will give him the most delicious prostate stimulations ever.
“I’ll be good, I swear”, Seokjin croaks.
“Of course you will be. Once I’m finished with you”, you say, pushing the plug inside without warning.
“Ah!” Seokjin yelps, closing his legs instinctively.
“Nuh-uh, take it”, you force them apart again, wiggling the toy deep inside him.
“Ahmmmmm”, Seokjin lets out, twisting his own hair. He expected something to go up his ass, but not his favourite vibrator. Anything but this. It feels so good and it isn’t even turned on yet. 
A faint click lets him know that you connected the bluetooth with the remote. He lifts his head, having to still his impatience. You aren’t holding the control, instead a leather paddle is tangling from your finger. You meet his eyes, keeping him captive with nothing but a playful smirk. 
“Fifteen spanks. That’s all you need to bear and then you should be cured.” 
Seokjin gulps, clenching around the toy. He is already dizzy and you haven’t even started yet. 
“It will hurt me more than it will hurt you. I hate having to cure boys like this, but your case of bratiness is too strong. It can only be healed like this.” 
“Please”, Seokjin croaks, eyes widened pleadingly. 
You twirl the paddle. 
“Stand up.” 
Seokjin obeys instantly, chest heaving up and down quickly and eyes following you as you come closer. 
You connect the paddle with his chest, guiding it over his skin as you round him. Goosebumps follow the touch, he is chasing you with tenses of his muscles. 
“Can you stand?” you ask him and the sound of your voice is enough to let him know that you are being serious right now. 
“It doesn’t hurt right now.”
“Good. Tell me if it starts to.”
“Okay.”
“Now”, you give his buttocks a gentle spank to pull him back into the scene.
He gasps, tensing his buttocks. 
“Against the wall and put your hands up.”
Seokjin obeys, barely breathing. This is so exciting to him. And so incredibly hot. 
“Legs further apart”, you order, spanking his inner thighs gently.
He obeys, fingers twitching on the wall. He is in a dream. You literally own him. 
“Very good. We can begin.”
The vibrator springs to life, dragging a yelp of pleasure from his lips. He throws his head back, knees buckling and buckling again as you land your first spank before he could even recover from the surprise. 
“One.” 
The second spank knocks him into the wall. Not because you were so rough with it, but rather because Seokjin is weakened. His legs are shaking because of the toy. It feels so good, pressing right against his prostate and stimulating his rim as well. You chose his favourite setting. Everything about the toy is currently ruining him and then you come along and spank him. Of course he ends up falling against the wall. He can only handle that much. 
You care rather little about his struggles, lifting your arm for yet another spank. You count loudly, striking his tender skin at the same time. His left buttocks jiggles and reddens. You give him no break, landing the forth strike on his right buttocks to even it out. 
“Mistress”, Seokjin whimpers, clawing at the wall as he tries to drag himself up. His cheek is squished against it, eyes squeezed shut. 
“I appreciate the manners, but that’s not what I told you to call me. Two more spanks are needed. Five, six.”
He flinches with each impact, legs shaking and cock throbbing. It is rubbing against the wall, leaving wet imprints of his pleasure. He can’t help himself. The vibrator feels so good on his prostate that he keeps leaking. 
“Seven”, you make it sting especially well by striking him across both buttocks. The impact pushes the toy deeper. 
“A-ah wait”, Seokjin stumbles, convulsing. He reaches behind himself, “hurts. Ankle hurts.”
You stop the vibrator, letting the paddle tangle on your wrist for now. You hold his waist.
“Sit down, baby. Careful, okay?” 
“I’m okay, just felt my ankle pinch.”
“That’s alright. Just sit down and get comfy.”
He does so with a hiss, shifting and wiggling as the toy presses deeper into him. 
“Oh god”, he gets out, pressing his hand to his lower stomach. He rolls his eyes back, folding himself in half. “Doctor I can’t. More please.”
You chuckle, relaxing. What a relief to see him so desperate for more. 
“I think the question of if you wanna continue is useless?”
“Please Doctor, I’ll do anything. Please.” 
“Fine. You still have eight spanks left anyway. It wouldn’t be wise to stop in the middle of your treatment. Just know that I will find no pleasure in hurting you”, you say and sit down on bed next to him. 
Seokjin falls over your lap without having to be ordered to. He sticks his ass into the air, burying his face in the sheets. His eagerness melts you.
You chuckle, rubbing his heated butt.
“If you’re being such a good boy, I feel like I’m giving you the wrong treatment.” 
“No please. No, i-i-it’s only because it’s working. Please I need more, it’s not enough you, you champignon.” 
“Champignon?” you chuckle. 
“Yes, that was an insult. The brattiness is coming back.”
You laugh. He is such a goof sometimes. 
“It seems like it does”, you play along, “very well then, more treatment is necessary”, you conclude and turn on the vibrator. 
Seokjin moans, cock twitching on your lap and thighs shaking. He is back in heaven. It is so intense, so electric, so warm. The vibrations ebb and rise in intensity, making it feel as if you were moving the toy in and out of him.
“Where were we?” 
“Seven”, he croaks
“Ah yeah and what comes after that?”
“Eight-ah!”
“Good job. Oh that felt good. I can really leave an imprint in this position. Nine.”
Seokjin can feel it as well that you are having a lot more impact in your spanks. They burn, hitting him sharply. No words can describe how much he needed that. He twists the sheets, arching his back. 
“Ten.” 
Pain. So sharp. So deep. So good. Seokjin trembles on your lap, toes curling and cock leaking uncontrollably. As a matter of fact, he managed to smear your thighs with so much of his excitement that his cock manages to slip between them. 
He feels it instantly, spilling tears and sobbing your name. 
“Wrong name. You’ve brought the next two on yourself”, you say and strike him with such vigour it echoes for a second. 
Seokjin takes them happily, fucking his sensitive cock with your thighs as his prostate throbs and his ass burns. 
You noticed his cock between your thighs as well. Of course you did. It is so hard and wet. You should stop him, but you don’t want to. He looks so good when he is humping you like a stupid puppy. Especially when he humps even harder each time you strike his reddened buttocks. 
You only have three more to go and you really want to make them count. The first you land on the lower area of his right buttocks. It’s especially sensitive, resulting in Seokjin to squeak and sob into the sheets.
“Don’t cry. It’s only for your best. You’re almost done, I promise.”
The second spank you land on his other buttock, wanting to make it equal. Seokjin twitches and writhes, fucking your thighs sloppily. There is no rhythm behind his movements, just utter and pure desperation. His noises let you know of it as well. He is squeaking so much. It is so honest, so utterly submissive and perfect. 
“Last one. I’ll make it hurt, I don’t want to, but I have to”, you say and lift the paddle. You aim it to the middle of his ass, across his flushed buttocks.
Seokjin takes it with a scream, orgasming against his will.
“I’m sorry”, he sobs into the mattress, shaking uncontrollably.
“Nono, don’t apologise. This is perfect”, you say and grab his hips to guide their movements. You force him to fuck your thighs quickly, despite the overstimulation that causes. 
Seokjin wails up, muffling himself a second later by biting the sheets. You speak of perfection while your hands torture him. You aren’t happy about his unwanted orgasm, you are happy that you can overstimulate him because of it. That you can force him to pound your creamed thighs and take the vibrations until he can’t help but squirt all over himself. 
He gags and cries, trying to flee you but you only press him tighter to your lap as you laugh menacingly. The floor gets dirty. You hear it. How wonderful. He is so big and strong and yet right now, he is the smallest and weakest person to have ever existed. And you did that. By spanking his ass to the point of bruising and overstimulating every single one of his pleasure spots, you reduced him to your little bitch. 
“Yellow, red, I don’t know, just no more please”, Seokjin begs after he finally stopped fucking squirting all over himself.
“Good boy”, you praise, releasing his hips. You turn off the toy and tug it out carefully, discarding it on the towel. 
Seokjin sits up and climbs on your lap, hugging you tightly.
“Oh you sweetie, come here you”, you say, hugging him back, “you did so well. I’m so proud of you.”
Seokjin whimpers, hiding away in the safety of your neck. His lips nib on it slowly, his breathing is shaky, but calms down the longer he is in your embrace. 
“That was pretty intense and you handled it so well. God, I’m so proud of you, sweetie. I have the best boy ever”, you praise him, playing with his hair. You have your left hand on his lower body, massaging whatever sensitive spot of his butt is exposed. It is hot to the touch. 
He chases your hand, which lets you know that he likes it. You still want to hear it from him.
“Is this nice for you?” 
“Yes, really.”
“Then I’ll keep doing this. My good boy, you took me so well. Was it good for you?”
He nods his head vigorously, “it was perfect. Everything was perfect. You are perfect.” 
You smile, hugging him closer. 
“This feels good to hear. I love you, Jinnie baby.”
“I love you too.” He kisses your shoulder. “So much, it’s insane”, he whispers, making your heart flutter. 
He lifts his head, meeting your love-filled eyes. He mirrors your state with flushed cheeks and puffy, bitten lips. 
“You look ruined”, you chuckle, wiping the tears from his lashes. 
“I am ruined. I pissed myself because you wouldn’t slow down.” 
“I know. That’s why I did it. You’re so pretty when you lose control over yourself.”
His ears turn red, his eyes can’t seem to meet yours anymore. You chuckle, rubbing his buttocks.
“Does your butt hurt lots?” 
“It’s definitely sore, but I don’t mind. You spanked me perfectly.” 
“I did?” 
“Yeah”, he hugs you, “I love being your sub, ___.” 
“Oh wow, you say the sweetest stuff, my baby”, you gasp and cradle him as tightly as possible, “my sweet sub, I love having you too.” 
Seokjin melts into you with a sigh, “I missed you.” 
“I missed you too.” 
“I’ll still be sick for the rest of the week.” 
“Seriously?” 
“Mhm, at least to the public. We have so much catching up to do.”
“I can get behind this plan”, you say in a smile.
“Good, then tomorrow you’re getting breakfast in bed.”
181 notes · View notes
oneofthemillionarmy · 2 months ago
Text
The Thief of Agrabah
Summary line: You, Jasmine, is the leader of the Forty Thieves in search of the Djinn in the lamp. When you release the Djinn from the lamp, he makes a deal with you to break the rules for your first two wishes as long as you wish him free in the third one. That may be harder than when you first agreed.
Jasmine!you | Djinn!Seokjin | Action, Adventure, Fantasy | Trigger warnings: death, recreational drug use, deadly insects | Word count: 17488
Once Upon a Time, You Were a Princess Scenario Series (more here)
~•~
You can feel nothing but your heartbeat in your ears and your knees begging for a rest as you crouch behind a large boulder. Behind you, are 18 of your father’s crew waiting for your signal to run in, swords swinging. The rest of the 32 crew members are behind other boulders, waiting for you. You signal to your father, Ali Baba, hiding behind the other boulder, checking in on scene in front of you.
Through one of your father’s crew clever eavesdropping and investigation, the forty thieves were able to uncover Sinbad’s treasure. Known within the neighborhood, Sinbad is a down-and-out merchant where none of his merchandise has ever been able to trade and sell properly. However, he has discovered in his travels an island of treasure. Due to his greed and lack of trust to his friends and family, he’s secretly brought back the treasure in small amounts at a time and hid them in a magical cave nearby. As his lack of trust for any people around him, he has never allowed any sailor to remain as part of his crew. Once all the gold has been transported, he sends the sailors off with their own bag of gold and that will be the last of their partnership. Today is Sinbad’s last voyage, which means he must have finally transported the rest. Thank you, Sinbad, for making it too easy.
You hear intently for Sinbad’s secret password and etch the words Open Sesame onto your arm in order to commit it to memory. Once Sinbad and the sailors are ready to leave the cave, you and the thieves will pounce upon them.
The deed was done too quickly; you’re known in the band as the quickest with the blade as you drew quickly and slit Sinbad’s throat even quicker. The rest of the thieves swarmed in and your father led the horde. You quickly turn your head to glance at your father run towards you. Without missing a beat, you catch his pace and beginning running side-by-side with him. With a matching, cheeky grin, you and your father rush forward.
~*~
You pass by your men going through all the treasures and came to your seated father with a leather water pouch and offered it. Your father smiled at you and accepted your water.
“437.” You proudly rose your chin up at him to give him your total number of kills from the start of your thieving career.
“439.” Your father winked as he handed you back your water; of course he’s had plenty more than under 500 kills, but he only started counting again once you started joining his band. You sneer at him and plop down next to him, taking another swig.
“Ah, Y/N, how could you have not beat me by now? I’ve taught you just about everything I know.”
“Oh hush, father. I’m going to do it one day, just you wait.”
“Well,” Your father grunts as he puts his hands on his knees to provide leverage as he brings himself up to tease you, “If you were going to do it, you would’ve done it already.” You sarcastically smirk at him and pass him to sit down on one of the boulders next to him. He turns to you and comes to sit beside you, “Y/N.” He catches your attention and you look towards him,
“Despite the fact that you can’t beat me,” You narrowed your eyes towards him and he laughs, “I think you led this ambush really well. In fact, all of your previous plans worked better than any of the plans I used to have.”
“Thank you.”
He nods, “I think it’s time for you to lead the band.”
“What?!”, you whip your head towards him to see if you can catch any subtle hints of playfulness. He shrugs, “I think it’s time. I think it’s time for me to retire, find someone, and settle down.”
You raise your eyebrows, “Father...did someone catch your eye?” Your father gives you a rare, impish but shy smile.
“Who is it?!”, you excitedly tug on his arm.
Your father rubs his neck, “You know the lady who works at the fruit stall?” You can faintly recall a beautiful woman nearly the same age as your father, wrapped in emerald green cloth.
“Oh! I know her! It’s um, Na-Nahla!”
“How do you know her?”
“Of course! I’m the one who shops at the market for us, Father. She always gives us an extra melon and an apple for me. She’s very kind.”
“Oh. Cool...” Your father seems to shift his feet a little, but you already knew what he was going to ask.
“I can always take you to the market again. Introduce the two of you?” You nudged your father.
“Well, if you’d like.” Your father puffed up his chest a little so he could hide a bit of nervousness, but you could tell. He’s your father after all.
Your mood suddenly changed and you turned towards him, “But Father, I don’t know if I can take over your role. You don’t just come up with strategies, you’re more than just a leader to these men, you’ve become a father to them, almost as much as you’re my father. But even so, I’m not their sister, their mother, nor their wife. There’s no reason for them to follow me like they’ve followed you.
“Y/N, you will have your chance to truly prove yourself to them. I promise, until that moment comes, I will not leave until you are ready.” You look towards him and smile, who knew such an empathetic and sentimental man would be the leader to the most notorious thieves in all of the Middle East.
Just as you reach out to hug him, your father grabs you tighter than he ever has and pulled you close, turning you two around. Unbeknownst to you, it was too late; this was not one of your father’s loving hugs.
You cannot and never will be able to find the words to express the moment and your feelings. In an instance, everything stopped. You felt a force push your father into your arms. When you pull back a little, you see an arrow has pierced your father’s heart. His eyes roll back and his muscles slack, leaving you to hold on to his weight.
You couldn’t hear a damn thing, you couldn’t feel anything but the cold, and you could see nothing but your father’s corpse in your arms. From far away, you faintly recognize the sound of a battle raging; most likely this is a crew of robbers who also had their eye on Sinbad’s treasure.
You felt tugging at your arm and sleeves, one of your father’s crew members has wrapped her arm around your waist and pulled you away from your father. No matter how much you fought and resisted, you could not get out of her grasp. All you could see is your father’s body, slowly disappearing from your vision.
~•~
Your body feels heavy as you hear indistinct chatting beside you. You gaze up towards the ceiling as your eyes start to glaze over.
“It’s been 9 months! We’ve spent three quarters of our last loot. You need to talk to her!”
“Well, who told you to spend your portion so quickly?”
"We all cut our own portions down to half to cater to Y/N’s hashish! If it weren’t for Ali Baba’s memory, we would have left Y/N by now.”
Maybe you should. There’s nothing left for me to do.
Morgiana is your father’s closest crew member. She’s rather one of the largest women you’ve ever seen and she’s the one who dragged you away from your father’s corpse.
“Y/N, how are you feeling?” You lift your hand up limply to provide her some form of an answer.
“Y/N. Look at me.” You slowly turn your head to Morgiana, and stare blankly at her.
“I’m sorry, but Ali Baba is dead. We all mourned for him. And I understand how you feel, but -”
“You will never understand how I feel.” You shot up, finally speaking to her after a week.
“Ali Baba was like a father to me too.”
“Yeah, but he wasn’t really your father, was he?” Morgiana narrowed her eyes at you so intently, you nearly backed down from her gaze. You knew that it wasn’t true. Of course, Morgiana was not his biological daughter, however your father took in Morgiana when she was 7, even before you were born. Morgiana was always in your life and was practically the sister that you never had. If it weren’t for Morgiana’s loyalty to Ali Baba’s wishes, you would have handed over the leadership to Morgiana. She was clearly more respected by the crew than you were right now.
“Sorry...” Morgiana puts her hand on your head and nods.
“I’m going to get some air.” You mumble. She nods and let go of your head, letting you rise from your spot.
Once you exit the tent, the cold air wraps around you and you start to feel a little more sober. With no intention or destination in mind, you head to your camel and hop on, riding into town.
~•~
Once you enter the town, you ride around mindlessly until you find a qahwa house. Perfect. All the riding around sobered you up anyways
You step into the establishment and set yourself up on a pillow. And your night continues on.
Around two hours or so, you start hearing a conversation beside you.
“Have you heard about the Djinn in the magic cave?” A man pipes up, back turned towards you.
_Pfft. Magic. _Although as you think longer, you recall an interesting cave that opens up with the words open sesame.
“Magic? It’s all hokum. And even if it’s not, it’s forbidden art.”
“Yes, but the untold treasures that comes along with a Djinn...What would you do with all that treasure?”
“Well, how large are we talking about?”
“It is said to be too large for a single man. It’s said to be as a large as Agrabah itself!”
Wouldn’t that be nice.
“And that Djinn? It can fulfill any wish!”
Any wish? Well, if I had one wish, it’d be...
“Where could one even hide such a big treasure?”
“Well, it’s magic. I’m sure it can hide itself. But I would bet it would be under the sand like a lost city or ruin. I heard of a riddle, but I don’t understand it. I don’t even know if it’s the key to finding the cave.”
“Well let’s hear it.” The man behind you begins.
 In a realm of secrets deep and vast,
An oasis hides from all who've passed.
Its brilliance obscured by a shimmering veil,
For only the chosen, it will unveil.
 Seek out Orion, a hunter bold and bright,
And follow the Pleiades' shimmering light.
Through cosmic choreography, a path will form,
Guiding you closer to the oasis warm.
 Yet, traveler, be wary of treacherous plight,
For dangers unseen may lurk in plain sight.
Only the worthy, the diamond in the rough,
Shall emerge unscathed, resilient and tough.
 In this mystic realm, a jeweled scarab you'll find,
Unlocking the entrance with wisdom entwined.
But wait, the final piece, the moon's touch,
At its zenith hour, the secrets clutch.
 When lunar beams caress the scarab's glow,
The scarab’s flight will reveal the hidden show
For once, the cave shall appear,
A trove of wonders beyond mortal fear.
 Step into the realm where dreams intertwine,
A cave, enshrouded, treasures divine.
Delve with reverence, each step with care,
Discover ancient wonders beyond compare.
 “Well, I’m at a loss. But it is already the night. Perhaps you can tell it to me again tomorrow.”
The two men get up and part ways. You also consider it’s time to head home.
~•~
In the following days, you keep repeating the riddle in your head many times. It provided you the promise of an unguarded treasure, save for the potential booby traps of its own making, but you have always been clever. It promised treasure for your father’s crew. It provided the potential to bring your father back.
Nine months, your father’s crew held on to you. Of course, perhaps 15% of them already left in the first two months, however the truly loyal ones have stayed. In your father’s memory and in respect of everyone’s time, the least you can do is find this treasure for them. Once your father resurrects, they can choose for themselves to retire or to stay. No hard feelings.
The crew see a change in you. You keep to your tent nowadays, bringing in any and all of your knowledge resources you have looted thus far. Morgiana has maybe seen you 3 times to provide you your meal, although you haven’t paid much attention to her presence.
 In a realm of secrets deep and vast,
An oasis hides from all who've passed.
Its brilliance obscured by a shimmering veil,
For only the chosen, it will unveil.”
That’s obvious. It’s the beginning of the riddle.
 “Seek out Orion, a hunter bold and bright,
And follow the Pleiades' shimmering light.
Through cosmic choreography, a path will form,
Guiding you closer to the oasis warm.
 You understood that it’s an astronomical term, but what is Orion and Pleiades? You use the stars to navigate through the desert, but the names always escape you. Every night, you stand outside to look at the sky, looking for anything that resembles a hunter and clothing.
One night, one of your father’s crew comes out of the tent, “Y/N!”
“Hafeez.” You greeted.
“What are you looking for?” He looks up too, trying to spot what it is that grabs your attention.
“Have you heard of a constellation called Orion and the Pleiades?”
“Of course! It’s that one. It’s large. Do you see the three stars that are in a line? That is its belt. There! The limbs.” He points up to your left, and you see a somewhat figure. “And that, those are the Pleiades.”
“That’s the Pleiades? How can anyone recognize that? It’s just a cluster of stars” You protested.
“Well, it’s based on a story of seven sisters, of a hunter goddess. And cluster of stars are very bright compared to the rest around it.”
“How do you know this, Hafeez?”
“You forget, I was your father’s navigator.” He proudly reminds you. You smile and look back up, “Thanks, Hafeez!” And that’s the longest anyone has spoken to you in the past 9 months.
You rush back to the tent and re-read the riddle that you’ve written down.
 Seek out Orion, a hunter bold and bright,
And follow the Pleiades' shimmering light.
Through cosmic choreography, a path will form,
Guiding you closer to the oasis warm.
 Yet, traveler, be wary of treacherous plight,
For dangers unseen may lurk in plain sight.
Only the worthy, the diamond in the rough,
Shall emerge unscathed, resilient and tough.
 In this mystic realm, a jeweled scarab you'll find,
Unlocking the entrance with wisdom entwined.
But wait, the final piece, the moon's touch,
At its zenith hour, the secrets clutch.
 When lunar beams caress the scarab's glow,
The scarab’s flight will reveal the hidden show
For once, the cave shall appear,
A trove of wonders beyond mortal fear.
 Step into the realm where dreams intertwine,
A cave, enshrouded, treasures divine.
Delve with reverence, each step with care,
Discover ancient wonders beyond compare.
 That’s it! If you’re not mistaken, Orion belt and the Pleiades aligns itself towards the eastern direction and you’ll only be able to make trip within the time the constellations are still aligned. According to this riddle, the cave hides in an oasis you’ll come across. Once you’re there, you’ll have to find a jeweled scarab. That’s all you’ll start with. If you’re not wrong, you have plenty of time to understand the rest of the riddle.
~•~
You’ve finally announced the plans to the band of thieves, and although someone could have raised a concern or two about whether or not the riddle even leads to the cave, or this myth is just a hokum or a hoax, all of them have been adventure-starved. Within half an hour, everyone had their belongings packed and set off through the desert. You kept Morgiana and Hafeez at the front with you.
It took 4 days, but you finally saw an oasis in the horizon. When you sped off ahead of everyone else, they all saw your lead and cheered as they sped through the sand towards their goal.
Once you all dismounted, you warned all of your father’s crew of the dangers ahead in the oasis and told everyone to stock up as many weapons, antidotes, and medicine. Once everyone was ready, you split into one large group and two small groups. The large group began to search for the scarab while a smaller group scouts the oasis, map it if they could. The other smaller group hunts for resources and settle camp.
“Y/N!” Morgiana calls for you and you quickly head to the direction of her voice. Once you arrive, she points to a tree stump that has the etching of a scarab. “It must be in this area”, you notified your group. They begin to search the large, open area, leaving no stone unturned, no branches unbothered.
“Here!” one of the thieves call out to you. You quickly rush over and peer over at the large stones that surround a nearby waterfall. Writing begins to slowly carve itself into 5 different large rocks next to each other; it must sense the proximity of a challenger such as you to uncover the Cave of Wonders. You crouch down to read it.
 Within an oasis, tranquil and serene,
Where the scarab's secret lies unseen,
Unleash a tempest in this gentle place,
To earn the jewel, embrace its grace.
 Gather your wits, adventurers bold,
To stir the air and sand, untold.
With wisdom and care, the task engage,
Create a marvel, a sandstorm's stage.
 Harness the zephyrs that gently blow,
From the heavens above to lands below.
Craft a contraption, an artful design,
To whirl the sand in a vortex sublime.
 Beneath the palm trees and shimmering skies,
Let winds dance and sand grains rise.
Direct the breeze with your cunning might,
As the scarab awaits in the storm's delight…
 Sigh...another riddle.
“Is that telling us to create a sandstorm?” One of the thieves peers over your shoulder. “That’s ridiculous!” Another shouts.
“Ridiculous is what makes the person who can do it, worthy.” You remind them. They all go silent. You continue to reread the words, hoping that ingenuity pops out at you.
“Y/N”, Morgiana comes to your side, “We’ve been traveling all night here. The crew are tired. We should rest up before trying this task; it will also give us some time to think.” You consider her words before agreeing. The rest of the crew retreat to camp and you follow suit.
~•~
“I know! We get up on to each of our shoulders, everyone grabs a handful of sand, and we all take turns throwing it up in an upwards spiral! Someone will be in the middle and run a huge circle to keep the sand up!” One of your men jumps up in exclamation.
“Sit down, you overgrown camel hump! That’s the stupidest thing I’ve ever heard!” One of his friends laugh at him and the man sits down.
Over at another bonfire, you sit and draw circles on the ground, reflecting on a strategy. Morgiana comes over with some fruit on a leaf, “Eat.”
“Thanks.” You take the leaf from her but just set it down next to you. Morgiana clears her throat and you look up to her. She glances down at the food and look back up to you. Finally, you roll your eyes and stare her down as you stuff a grape into your mouth. Satisfied, she smiles and nods, leaving you to your thoughts once again.
You stuff another two or three grapes in your mouth and turn back to your diagrams on the ground. One of the groups were able to create a rough outline of the first half of the oasis, including the area you’re on and the area which you found the scarab riddle.
 Within an oasis, tranquil and serene,
where the scarab's secret lies unseen,
unleash a tempest in this gentle place
To earn the jewel, embrace its grace.
 So, one of the requirements is that the sandstorm must occur within the oasis. While there’s sand and dirt within the oasis, there’s more dirt than there is sand, so you’ll need to bring in bags of sand from the surrounding desert.
The main ingredients for a sandstorm are high winds and sand. Sand is easily collected, but high winds? One of the ways would be to use the tents by having the men flap them to generate a breeze, but it wouldn’t last due to stamina and lack of powerful strength. Most of your father’s crew are nimble, flexible, and above average in stamina in order to set ambushes and plunder homes; creating high winds is a completely different animal.
As you do your best to think through different strategies, your body becomes more and more tired until you drift off to sleep.
~•~
It wasn’t long before you woke up to the sounds of your father’s crew snoring. You sat up straight and looked around. The sun is already beginning to rise and the fires pits have diminished to embers. You look down to your diagrams again, remember that you were stuck with the dilemma of finding a way to control wind.
As you were mulling things over one more time, you heard some faint rustling and clicking that got louder and louder. You looked around and --
“Scorpions! Wake up!” You shout. The crew begin waking up jumping and yelling. A whole colony of scorpions began crawling all over the camp, digging themselves off the ground and crawling over everyone sleeping as well as everyone’s bags and camels.
Everyone is scrambling to get the scorpions off of them. You assist the crew members closest to you to run out of the scorpion’s area.
The camels also got up and started running around, attempting to shake off the scorpions. Some of the crew chased the camels and used their cloaks to swipe the scorpions off of animals.
"What is going on? Scorpions don’t group together!” Morgiana shouts out. You shouted back to him, “It must be this oasis!” The only thing you can think of is the oasis working on protecting itself.
You quickly run over to your camel, but as you got closer, you saw your camel lain on the ground, unmoving. The scorpions have infected your camel with its poison and now she’s gone. A bitter taste filled your mouth and you angrily search the satchels on your camel, finding vinegar.
You come back over to your father’s crew and fill vinegar in your mouth. It was so sour, but you spit it out over scorpions as quickly as you could, stunning the scorpions to retreat. The rest of the crew saw your actions and followed suit.
The last of the scorpions finally died off and the thieves cheered once the colony died. You look over to your camel, “May God have mercy on her.”
Once everyone as calmed down, they all quietly gathered their things and cleaned off the dead scorpions off of their belongings. Seven camels out of fifty, gone. Three crewmembers gone. About thirteen of the thieves had the poison beginning to take affect and everyone else prepared the antidote quickly. The poison luckily wore off and 40 crewnenbers were still alive, albeit, still quite weak.
Once everyone was alright and everything was packed up once again, you and your father’s crew buried the dead and went back to the site with the waterfall.
~•~
You had some of your father’s crew climb up some the trees to get an aerial view of the oasis as you keep to solving the riddle. You order some of your father’s crew to grab 4 midsized bags of sand and bring it back to this area. You also ordered some of them to move away anything that can obstruct the sand such as leaves, branches, boulders, so that the area can be clear. Once the men with the sand came back, you had them loosely cover the area with sand.
“The wind is strong today!” One of the women shout to you as they come back down from the trees.
“At least there’s strong wind somewhere.” You mumble to yourself and watch the thieves come back down. A group of them gathered tent clothes to create a slide to come back down from the trees. Huh.
“Alright, everyone. Here’s what we’re going to do…”
You ordered the crew to create another tent slide, the same size as the one the scouts used to slide down from the trees. Once they’ve created the second slide, connect it together to the original slide to create one big open tube. They placed this tube with one end at the top of the trees, and the other end to the open area where the loose sand is. The rest of the crew gathered around the open area with whatever large cloth was left such as blankets, cloaks, etc. and waited for your signal.
You watched intently at the center of the area where the tube was directed towards. When the tube at the top of the trees finally caught the wind, the tube created a funnel, in which would guide the wind to the ground where the loose and was. Once you saw the loose sand starting to fly consistently, you gave the signal to the crew to start flapping their cloth to push the wind back to the center area instead of dispersing. With the wind tunnel, it took a lot less energy from the men to simply keep the wind in the circle.
In just a few moments, the sand really started to pick up and swirl around each other. You ordered the crew to flap harder just to generate a little more momentum and a small sandstorm began to form. The crew started cheering but you encouraged them to keep going. The sandstorm reached to, perhaps, half the height of the waterfall, but apparently that’s all it took. You stared at the top of the sandstorm, where an object slowly formed. Once you were sure it was fully formed, you signaled for the crew to stop and the sandstorm finally dispersed.
You ran to the center and saw what you were waiting for. A golden scarab laid silently on the ground.
The cheering was nearly deafening but you focused on the scarab. You were one step closer to seeing your father again.
But wait, the final piece, the moon's touch,
At its zenith hour, the secrets clutch.
When lunar beams caress the scarab's glow,
The hidden cave reveals its wondrous show.
In this mystic realm, a jeweled scarab you'll find,
Unlocking the entrance with wisdom entwined.
Through lunar light's kiss, the cave shall appear,
A trove of wonders beyond mortal fear.
_ _
Step into the realm where dreams intertwine,
A cave, enshrouded, treasures divine.
Delve with reverence, each step with care,
Discover ancient wonders beyond compare.”
You consulted Hafeez once more to determine zenith hour, which was midnight. at least 6 hours left in the day before midnight, everyone was allowed to do their own thing. You yourself explored the oasis a little longer. According to the map drawn by your fellow thieves, there is a peak waterfall and you couldn’t wait to check out the sight.
When you got to the top, it was absolutely incredible. The oasis was not too big, or not to small. beyond the oasis, you can still see the desert with the sun beginning to set. Once you release your father from the underworld prison, you’ll take your father up here to see the view.
~•~
At 11:55pm, you and your father’s crew gathered together to see what happens. You look around and read the faces of the thieves. Now that it has quiet down, many have already satiated their appetite for adventure and now skepticism is starting to rise in them.
Although everything that has happened has clearly shown that magic is involved, it did not prove the treasures were real. Many began to speak themselves about the size of the treasure may have been exaggerated. Perhaps, even if it’s real, who is to say someone didn’t get to it first?
But you have nothing left to lose. Best scenario, everything is proven true, your father comes back, and everyone continues to stay as the notorious Fifty Thieves...well, Forty thieves now... Worst case scenario is that everything is proven false, the thieves would probably kill you or start a mutiny against you before you are sold...Not that Morgiana would ever let that second part happen, but there’s always a possibility.
The moment struck, and the scarab began to glow a golden red, turning the golden body translucent into glowing rubies. You held your breath as the scarab started to get hot. You couldn’t hold it any longer and dropped the scarab, but the scarab would not drop and suspended where it was, turning itself to a certain angle. It’s been a minute but nothing has happened, leading everyone to start grumbling, “What now?”
You almost became nervous, but you noticed a shadow within the gem. You slowly approach the jeweled scarab and peered through the red gem. And there it was.
Through the gem, you finally saw a large tiger head made of sand that was not there before much higher than any peak in this oasis. That must be the entrance. You slowly reached for the scarab, not dropping your sight of the tiger, and the scarab allowed your fingers to pinch it. Once you lowered the scarab, the tiger appeared to the rest of the band, leading a mid-sized uproar from your father’s crew.
~•~
You and the group finally reached to the side of the oasis where the tiger head was. Upon reaching it, many of the crew members began to tremble in their knees and buckled. The tiger head was alive and its spirit was immensely intimidating, which led to the trembling.
“We must continue”, you turned towards the crew, “I will take 10 of you with me. The rest can stay with the ones who cannot.” You picked out your father’s strongest, fastest, most loyal, and most clever thieves within the group and reached to the entrance. The tiger’s head took slow deep breathes, creating a warm, rhythmic breeze. The eyes glowed the same light as the scarabs, as if the scarabs created his very large eyes. They peer down to you and the group.
“Who disturbs my slumber?” His voice had a deep growl, just like a tiger would. Even with the mightiest thieves in the group, you still heard gulps. You step forward, “It is I, Y/N.”
“And what is it that you seek?”
“A Djinn and the treasures within the cave for my father’s crew.” The tiger regards you for a moment, before saying, “Know this: Only one may enter here, one whose worth lies far within. A Diamond in the Rough. Touch nothing but the Lamp of the Djinn.”
“But, what about the treasure?” One of the crew members speak up.
“Touch nothing, but the lamp.”
You look to the crew, “Not to worry. The djinn will provide you all treasure beyond what’s in the cave. You all know why I’m here; I only have one wish. This trip will not be in vain for any of you.” Once your father’s crew considered this and agreed, the tiger head opened his mouth widely. Past his tongue, were steps down into the cave. A bright light, similar to the color of 10,000 torches.
You take your trip down the stairs, every step taken carefully, in case of any booby traps in the cave. So far, so good.
You’ve finally reached to bottom of the steps and there was a door, standing alone in the darkness, where the only light came from through the door. The light was absolutely blinding.
You shielded your eyes from the light as you stepped through, and beyond the door, was the largest room you’ve ever seen. In this large room, which seemed endless, mountains of gold and other precious metals were littered all over the floor. Precious stones adorned any and every trinket. Oh, if only the guys saw this. This place would cave in on itself (pun unintended). If you didn’t have one goal in mind, you might have also given in.
“So, is there like a sign, or something like, “Lamp this way”? Or is it just buried in all of this?” You mumble to yourself. As you kept walking, you started having this eerie feeling that something was following you. There’s no way, is there?
Regardless, you trusted your instincts and turned on a quick corner behind a mountain of treasure and hid behind it, waiting for someone to ambush you. To your surprise, there was no person, but a carpet. And it could float.
“What?” You raised an eyebrow and stepped back. With all that you’ve seen in the past few days, this has to be the most surprising.
The carpet seemed to have its own spirit, because it began to circle you, like it was inspecting you. “Hi...” You cautiously greeted. The carpet stopped and flicked a corner of itself, as if it checked off a box that graded your sanity, and bowed itself towards you. You chuckled, “Wow. Are you a human-turned-carpet, or a carpet with a mind?” It used two of its corners and wiggled, informing you that it was the latter.
“You are incredible!” The carpet uses its two corners, which you can only assume it was its hands, and covered itself like it was shy.
“Hey, do you know about any lamp that holds a Djinn? Would you be able to show me the way?” The carpet excitedly flapped itself and flew around you before bowing its head again.
“Great! Lead the way!” The carpet began to float softly ahead of you and you followed suit.
The carpet led you to an oval opening in the cave wall, large enough for you to pass through. Once you got through the wall, you saw stairs made of rock that led up to its own peak. At the top, sat the long-awaited lamp. You ran up the steps and slowed down at the top. The lamp itself was simply bronze and plain. After passing through mounds and mounds of gold, it was no comparison that if you didn’t know the value of what was inside the lamp, you would have leapt for the treasure out there. If the lamp was at the surface the most obvious mound of treasure, it would have been the first to be tossed aside and last to be taken along with the rest of it.
Alas, the lamp was still the true prize, and it was time to go. The carpet waited for you at the bottom of the stairs and when you came down, it guided you back to through the treasure room. Although you consider yourself focused and disciplined, there was one thing that truly caught your eye.
At the corner of your eye, you noticed something that was turquoise in the middle of all the gold, and you stopped at your tracks. Neither you nor the carpet realized you were without each other, and the carpet continued to float away. Upon further inspection, you realized why this caught your eye. The turquoise pendant was your father’s! How the hell did it end up in here?
You stumbled backwards in shock, tripped on a small statue and fell back into a mound of gold. When your hands reached out to find purchase, your hands reached for the gold mound and grabbed some gold. The moment your hands touched the treasure, the cave began to rumble.
“You have touched the forbidden treasure!” The tiger bellowed. If anyone it was intimidating facing the tiger’s head, they haven’t heard his growling within the pit of his stomach. “Now you will never again see the light of day!”
The carpet flew like an arrow quickly to you. Since there’s no going back now anyways, you quickly snatched the pendant and the carpet swooped your legs up and you sat on top of the carpet. The carpet sped off, flying as fast as it could back to the entrance.
Seeing how the carpet have been so flexible thus far, it’s only reasonable for you to assume the stability of the carpet is, in every sense of the word, wavering. You grip strongly onto the carpet’s edges, so much that if your nails were any sharper, you could have unraveled a thread or two. You can only imagine yourself flying parallel to the carpet, just trying to hold on for dear life, however you come to find that’s not the case. It’s as if something is pulling any part of you into the carpet. First, it’s your knees and hands, but once you dare to shift, you find that any part of your body that’s in closest proximity to the carpet immediately is drawn to it and stuck on the it, keeping yourself as steady as possible.
Perhaps the cave was deeper than you thought as well. The ground started to crack, opening up to lava below. You looked back at the lava erupting and the treasure sank into the lava, completely melted.
You were close to the entrance. You were able to see the mouth opening already closing. The moonlight was shining through and you could see the silhouettes of your father’s crew cheering you on to come back. But it was one step to late. The mouth finally closed but the carpet was too close and too fast. It could not dodge the cave wall and the two of you smacked into it. The last thing you saw was the cave ceiling as you fell and blacked out
~•~
Am I dead? It’s so cold...wait a second. You opened up your eyes but you could see absolutely nothing. If it weren’t for the lamp and pendant that you could feel in your hands, you’d think that you truly died. You felt a thick fabric cover you and you remembered the carpet was still with you.
“Thanks...carpet. I’m sorry, I don’t have a name for you.” You sighed and laid back down on the ground, “This is great. No way out, no light, no food or water. Nothing.”
The carpet brushed one of its corner tassels over your left hand where you held the lamp. You realized what it was saying and bolted right up, “You’re right! But how do I wake the Djinn?” You felt around the lamp to see if there were any indicators and swiped a thumb over some etching that you could only imagine was an inscription or instructions.
The lamp started to shake violently, making you let go, but it suspended in the air before it jumped up to halfway to the ceiling. A large pink puff of smoke spilled out of the lamp’s spout; the smoke was also illuminated so that you were able to see what was happening.
Once the pink puff of smoke was in the air, it began to mold into shape.
“YYYYYEAAAASSSSSSS!” The pink smoke burst itself into a Djinn. An enormous...human-like djinn. The djinn honestly looked more like a giant human than what Y/N ever expected a Djinn to look like.
“Wow, that was one hell of a sleep, I feel like Sleeping Beauty,” the Djinn twisted its own neck all the way about two times before he let the head go, letting it spin itself back around. What’s a Sleeping Beauty? He twisted his everything as a form of a stretch. Arms, wrists, hands, fingers, really, just about any joint and muscle. He finally settled down by shrinking himself down to your size, folding himself into an upside-down table and crawling around like a spider circling you, “I haven’t felt this good in, oh I don’t know, 2000 years.” He had a very thick foreign accent that you’ve never heard of before. Looking at him closely, his facial features were soft and delicate, with deep, large dark eyes and large, plump lips.
He's speaking really fast like he’s trying to say everything in one breath. With him being a Djinn, there’s no doubt in your mind that he can. It’s nothing that you’ve ever seen before, you can’t even begin to comprehend that this whole ordeal has actually led you exactly what you wanted.
“My name is Y/N.”
“Ooo, I like that. May I call you Jaz? Or Jazzy?” He quickly transformed himself with new attire that you’ve never seen before, it was black and white and tailored that fit him so nicely, but extremely odd to you; not any clothing that you’ve ever seen. In his hands was an instrument you’ve also never seen before. It’s brass and curved itself; about the size of his torso. He played it like a nay, but he kept it close to his body, and the sound was very different from a nay, you’d think it was a musical animal. But it sounded new and wonderful.
He throws his instrument up in the air and it disappears into the same puff of pink smoke you saw when the Djinn came out. The Djinn turns his attention to you and grew into larger size again, big enough to rest his head on his head, his elbows to the ground facing you, and be at your eye level. “Say, what year is it? Are camels still your main mode of transportation? Is this your home? It’s quite dark in here, Master.” He snaps his fingers and a large bright light encased in transparent glass flickers like an oil lamp at the top of the cave, illuminating the whole cave.
“So, so this is legitimate? I’m not dreaming? I’m your master now?”
“That's right!” He transfigured nothing out of thin air again, this time he had many objects around him that seemed to be man-made, flashing bright lights towards him. “You get three wishes, but first, rules.”
“Okay, so I really only have two wishes, I -”
“Whoa! Hold on. I gotta tell you the rules first. Rule number one: I can't kill anybody. Rule number two! I can't make anybody fall in love with anybody else. Rule number three! I can't bring people back from the dead. Other than that, you can have anything else your heart desires!”
Your shoulders slump when you heard his third wish. This whole trip was a waste, not including satiating your father’s crew for treasure.
“Hey, what’s with the pout? Do you not realize, the very being in front of you can do you anything??” Jin gestures to himself.
“Not everything.” You mumble to yourself. But the djinn heard it.
“Excuse you,” he puts his hands to his hips, “I can do anything.”
“Except those three things. In everything, there are rules.”
“Okay, look here, girlie,” He shrinks again and flies in circles around you, poking you, “I can do anything. But those rules are to prevent really bad things from happening.” You turn around and begin to grow a small, sly smile. Oh…So he can...can do...
“Okay, what do you mean you can?”
“It means I can. You know, can you do the can-can?” In a blink of an eye, the eccentric being now has a whole row of himself interlocking their arms around their shoulders, kicking in unison from left to right and right to left. They disappeared and the Djinn comes back down to you, “But I don’t recommend it. There are ethical and moral consequences to these issues and we’ll all do everyone a favor by not doing that.”
Lot of big words for someone who isn’t suffering…
"Well...I only had two wishes, but now that you took those away, I don’t know what I can even do with you. What would someone like you even want to wish for if you couldn’t have those wishes?”
“Oh well, in my case...Ah, forget it.”
“What? What is it?”
“I think I’d wish for freedom.” You raise your eyebrows, “Freedom? Are you...a prisoner?”
Jin looks down to his wrists and you follow his gaze to see thick, golden bracelets, “Everything has a catch. I can do whatever I want…except do what I want.”
You shake your head, “I don’t follow.”
“You see, I have unimaginable, incomprehensible, incomparable power…But I’m only out when I have a Master and they need me. I can’t use my power outside of that. Instead, I’m stuck in a little lamp for however long. Nothing to do but to sleep, lounge, and entertain myself.
Your heart felt a little bitter for him when you heard that. “Jin, that’s terrible. And you’ve been in there for 2000 years? I couldn’t imagine.”
Jin easily changes his mood when he sees you unhappy and comes back up to you, “Oh, that’s not your problem. However, your wishes are my concern and command. So, what will you need?”
“Well, how about I make you a deal, Jin?” You snap your fingers. He raises his eyebrows. There probably weren’t many people to trying to make deals with a Djinn if they already get wishes.
“I will set you free in my last wish, but I want you to disregard your rules for the first two.” Jin throws his head back and laughs. Like really hard. The cave was quickly drowning in his tears of laugher but he drains it away once it filled up.
“I’m sorry, what?” You innocently smile and nod, “But don’t worry about that first rule, I won’t be using more than 1 for myself…but I have a crew I need to take care of and I want them all to have one wish. Their wish will be within the bounds of your rules. This crew is actually my father’s crew. They took great risk to come here with me on this journey, and we have lost some on the way, so that I can get to you. I would like to do them justice so they can have whatever they want, but I would limit their wishes to your original rules. I’ve only ever needed one ruleless wish for myself, and the last one will be to wish for your freedom.”
Jin sizes you for about a second and narrows his eyes at you, “Let’s say that I won’t allow you to have ruleless wishes. What would you end up doing?”
You shrug, “I don’t know. But at the end of the day, I could still be happy and you will still be trapped.” He narrows his eyes at you, “You’re really going to hold my own captivity over me? That’s cruel,” but he mumbles under his breath, “Although I can’t say I wouldn’t have done the same…”
“So, how about it? Consider this chance to be a grand hurrah before you can start saying ‘no’ again.” You cross your arms and wait for his agreement. You were confident that this would be a great deal.
It was terribly quiet as you patiently wait for his response. Within the short amount of time that you’ve known him, he seemed to be a pretty quick thinker, so you’re actually sure that his answer has already been decided. He’s just annoyingly dramatic.
He poofs a long piece of parchment and brings a pair of round glass linked by a thin wire and puts it over his eyes. “42 wishes no more, no less…” he mumbles himself, “no rules…third wish is my freedom…” He hands you the parchment, “If this is all true, just sign here on the dotted line.” You raise an eyebrow at him and take a look over at the written deal. He hands you a piece of charcoal and you reach out to take it but he retracts it quickly, catching your attention, “Just to be very clear, you’re really going to want to make sure you don’t wish for anything beyond what’s in this contract…consequences are pretty dire if you break your contract with me.”
“I hate it when people do that. What would be the consequence? There’s no point in being ominous.” You cross your arms.
Jin shrugs, “Your consequence is the opposite of what you wish your last wish for. For example, if you’re not supposed to wish for someone to die, you’ll die instead. If you wish for more wishes, you’ll end up becoming a djinn yourself to fulfill other people’s wishes instead. Those are the ones I’ve heard about, but this deal has never been struck before, to my knowledge, so I’m not sure what your consequence would be if you don’t wish me free.”
“Hmm, like for the rest of my life, I’d become an indentured servant myself, or something?”
“Probably.”
You contemplate for a moment; however, you can’t think of any reason why you could possibly go back on your deal. You raise your chin and snatch the charcoal from his hands and sign the piece of parchment. At the last stroke, the parchment disappears.
“Well!” He claps his hands and grows humongous again, twirling as he does, “This is a deal!” He shrinks down and extends his hand out to you again and you take it. Once you shake, he creates fireworks exploding in the cave, which freaks you out, assuming the structure would cave in, but it doesn’t. Which reminds you, perhaps you should have asked for 43 wishes in order to ask him for one to get you all out of here. You pout and look up to the top of the cave and he follows your gaze. He smirks.
“Ah, yes, we are in a dilemma, aren’t we? Actually, I’m in no dilemma, I can easily get myself out of here. How will you ever get out of here?”
“So, you would get yourself out, but not your master?” You cross your arms and look at Jin.
“Well, you haven’t wished for it, have you?” Jin winks.
You turn around and throw your hands in the air in dramatic fashion, “What a load of camel dung! We just made a deal and you can’t even begin to follow through.”
“Excuse me?” He poofs the parchment to his hands again and shoves it at your face, “No where here does it say you get 43 wishes, or that you getting out of here is within the deal.”
“Yes, well you need to grant 40 of them to my father’s crew first. How do you expect to do that in here when I can’t take you to them? Between the two of us, you are the one with the ability to get us out of here. If you’re the one who can do something but isn’t, aren’t you the one who’s breaking the deal because you’re not doing your best at it? And although it’s not explicit, I’m sure as a Djinn, you’re meant to protect your master. If your master dies in a cave, isn’t that your fault? And you will stay stuck. It’s in your best interest to get me out of here.”
Jin narrows his eyes at you and waggles a finger, “Tsk tsk, Y/N. You should know better than to taunt a Djinn.” But you just raise your eyebrows and tilt your head as you watch Jin turn the gears in his head.
“You clever little minx.” What the hell is a minx? He shrugs and the carpet flies underneath you, leading you to fall backwards and sit down on the carpet.
“Hold on tight, Princess.” Before you can protest that you are not a princess, the carpet soared upwards to the top of the cave. You instinctively cover your arms to shield yourself from harm, but Jin blasts through the thick rock and the carpet was shielded by the falling boulders. You watch the rocks fall over an invisible barrier as the carpet is flying through the cold dark rock.
The surface of the oasis explodes as you and Jin burst through to above the trees. It’s already sunset. Above the desert, above the trees in the oasis, you’ve never seen anything more beautiful. Further away, you can even see Agrabah’s skyline. Below, you hear a deep roar of cheering and you look down to wave at your father’s crew, cheering to see you have survived.
~•~
Once you touch the ground, you half-expect cheers all around you, but the cheers die down quickly once they recognized an unknown being beside you. You look to your left and see Jin already reaching out to shake hands with the people closest to him, who of course all have a very confused look on their face.
“Men,” you raise your voice to catch everyone’s attention, “This is what we came here for. Or rather, who we came here for.” You gesture towards Jin.
“Yes! I am Jin the Djinn. Please to meet you, and you, and you, and you, and you, and you, and you, and you, and you, and you.” Jin, once again, showcased his power by creating multiple versions of him and greeting every man.
Morgiana comes through the crowds of thieves to speak to you, “What happened down there?”
You nod your head over towards Jin, “He happened.”
“Alright, Princess. What’ll you have?” Jin comes back to you. You raise your eyebrow towards him, “I’m no princess.”
“It’s just a nickname. You are my royalty at this moment until I grant all your wishes.” Perhaps it’s from the rising sun, or you’ve never been addressed as a princess, but your cheeks felt hot.
You start feeling nervous, which felt foreign to you. Just about everyone knows their wish, you know your wish. You are so close to becoming reunited with your father.
“You know-you know what?” You broke through the ranks of thieves and grabbed your belongings, “We need to leave this oasis first.”
“What? Why?” Morgiana and Jin come up to you. You turn to face them, “Well…the oasis is very dangerous. After what I had to go through in the cave, I would rather not stay here any longer than I want to. We should-we should go back to-we should go back to our base camp. It’s not home, but it’s best to go back there, I feel like. So yes, we should go now. Let’s go!”
It may be the first time you’ve ever spoke to them with such command even if your voice seem unsure at first and they all realize it, because there’s no debate and the rest of the crew and they all quietly gather their things.
~•~
Jin’s a Djinn so there’s really no extra space you need to provide him on the carpet, as your camel has unfortunately died through the journey, other than stuffing the lamp in the closest sack to your reach. Jin flies around you, over and around, and talks to everyone as they’re all very curious about way he works.
“You know, Princess,” Jin flies up to match your sluggish speed, “I’m not gonna lie, you may be one of the most boring masters I have thus far. I mean, you did make this really intriguing deal with me thus far. But since then, no one has made any wishes, and you’re using the most boring way to travel through a hot desert and you won’t even entertain me with trying to trick me again to help you without using a wish again, and you haven’t talked to me.”
“Okay, I have a question.”
“Shoot.” You raise an eyebrow at him, unfamiliar with his words.
“Go ahead, ask your question, Princess.” He rephrases.
You turn your had to look back at the front. In your pocket, is a heavy amulet that’s been gnawing at you since you woke up in the cave.
“The treasures in the cave. Where do they come from?”
“Oh that? Well first, let me tell you that this world has existed for a long time, and the world is a lot bigger than you think. Anyone who’s ever died, they always have at least one precious object in this world, even if they never had it. Every homeless person who died even has one; perhaps they once seen an object in someone else’s possession. Rich men have so much more and nothing that they can’t let go or take it with them comes to that cave. The Cave of Wonders is also a Cave of every man’s greed and envy. The reason why it’s so protected by Aziz is because the pure of heart, the “diamond in the rough”, has no greed or envy enough to not want to take the forbidden treasures in the first place.”
“Aziz?”
“The tiger head entrance.” He explains. You can’t help but crack a smile to think that the tiger and Jin have a friendship of some sort. However, limited it may be if Jin as been stuck in the lamp for as long as he’s had.
You take out your father’s amulet to look at it and Jin tilts his head, “Although, I guess Aziz didn’t expect a living person to find a sentimental object enough to take it. I guess there must have been a reason that you got trapped underground.”
“How do you know it’s sentimental?”
“I’m over 2000 years old. There’s not much I can’t understand. You are, in fact, a diamond in the rough, Princess, otherwise you would have never been able to get past Aziz. But anything that you must have taken, it must mean so much more than something out of greed or envy. And the way that you’ve been quiet for this long and the first thing that comes out of your mouth is to inquire about this, you’ve been thinking about it for this long, this amulet means a lot to you.”
You roll your eyes at him, “Alright, alright…It belonged…belongs, to my father.”
Jin doesn’t speak for a moment, “You father is dead.” You inhale sharply and nod.
“…Aaand, you want to wish for him to come back alive…” You don’t respond to him and he didn’t press it further. You can’t explain it, but the air turned heavy between you two, and it’s not the humidity.
~•~
Four days to the oasis, two and a half days back. Jin was bored enough to use his magic to charm everything and everyone to never weary on the journey for no breaks and be twice as fast. Once you’ve arrived, you allow everyone to settle back into camp. Many of the souls on your father’s crew are brave enough to talk to the djinn like he was a new member of a crew; showing off their sword-fighting skills, their stealth, and any other skills they have to impress the one being who could easily do all of that and more. But you won’t burst their bubble like that.
You settle back into your tent and lay down on your cushions, wiggling your toes and stretching yourself out after a long journey.
“Y/N.” You turn over to see Morgiana peeling back the tent opening and coming in.
“Yes, Morgiana?” Morgiana tries to walk directly towards you, but the magic carpet has settled in your tent, comfortably in the center. However, as Morgiana is about to place her foot down, the carpet perks up and tilts itself; apparently it prefers to be sat on rather than stepped on. Morgiana has no choice but to walk around it, eyeing the carpet as she does. She finally takes her eyes off of it and sits next to you.
“So, what happened down there?” You sigh. Although a lot had happened, it didn’t really seem like anything happened, “I don’t know. I walked down there, found the carpet, got a guide through the treasures, mounds of it, I may add; the cave ran through very long and very high. The carpet finally got me to the lamp and I grabbed it…That’s all the tiger head – Aziz – had told me to do. I wasn’t supposed to touch anything but,” Your hands felt heavy as you take out a surprising turquoise memento. Morgiana widens her eyes. She slowly reaches out to touch it, afraid that it’s just a mirage from the hot journey. You open up your palm and allow her to take it.
“That’s not possible.” Morgiana murmurs.
“Not in that cave it doesn’t.” You proceed to inform her of the nature of the treasures of the cave.
“That’s…quite wonderous indeed.” Morgiana finally speaks up. You nod at her statement.
“Well, your whole mission was to retrieve the lamp and find the djinn. You have the lamp. You have the djinn. What are you waiting for?” You sigh and fold your hands behind your head and lay down, “I don’t know.”
“Well then, until you do know, you have to go out there and give the thieves what they want. A good leader doesn’t wait to share the spoils of their adventure to the ones most loyal.”
“Well, I’m not exactly – “
“You are their leader.” She stresses and puts her hand on my shoulder.
“It’s just until we get my father back.” You shake her hand off her shoulder and look down to the ground.
“Look at me.” You raise your eyes to do as she says.
“Do you remember when I told you about my first adventure with your father?”
“Yes, yes. He took everyone out to the western sea and sailed to the first island, where you all found buried treasures like some rogue sailors.”
“And you know all of the dangerous trials we endured to get there. The way that your father cleverly guided us through every single one.” What’s her point?
“Everything you’ve done in this time, was nothing short of what your father would have done. You have him in you; his leadership skills too. Not to say that you need to be your father in order to be a leader of the 50 Thieves…40 now…but whatever you have in store for us, I know you’re going to be better than your father and he would be so proud of that. You’ve learned from the best but it doesn’t mean you need to be the same in order to be the best. In order to break through that ‘best’ barrier, you need to best the best. Does that make sense? Besides, no one has ever found a djinn for 50…40 people and gave them one wish and only keeps one for themselves. It already shows where your head is at for how to lead.”
Everything she’s saying makes sense, but for whatever reason, you can’t bring it in yourself to believe the person she’s talking to you is you. Morgiana sees your hesitation still. Her disappointment is obvious by her long-exhaled breath. She gives you a long look before exiting the tent, only to be replaced by your new companion.
“Hi there, Princess!” Jin pokes his head through the tent with a grin. You scoff and turn your head away.
“Hi, Jin. Welcome to my tent, can I interest you in some halva or qishr?” the djinn mumbles to himself as he walks into the tent.
“What are you talking about?” You turn to him.
“Sorry. That wasn’t your custom.” He removes his shoes and lounges onto your plush cushions in front of you.
“My custom? So, you’re truly not from here, huh?”
“Not from here or from when.” He winks at you and you’re clearly confused by his facial expression. His smiles is tight-lipped as you watch him internally struggle with something.
“Alright,
 “Come on. We have to give everyone their wish.” You put your hands on your knees and stand up. Morgiana follows your actions.
“You are giving them their wish.”
~•~
Morgiana gathered the band together to hear you announce the plan you have for them to receive one wish within boundaries from the Djinn. Everyone watches Jin as he gives a similar performance to the thieves as he did with you, as he’s not one to repeat performances.
“Thieves, thieves, and more thieves, I present to you, myself! In this one-time offer” his voice magnifies and echoes across the desert.
“The choice of a lifetime!” Jin enlarges himself and the most clouds you’ve ever seen gather above him, dark and thunderous.
“A wish from me!” He immediately turns back to his regular size, and 50 clones of Jin appear, gathering around all of your people to pass out scrolls to the band; some of his clones turn around to pass around more scrolls to others thieves who already have a scroll in their hand, replicating business.
“Please note that all wishes made are finalized and are unable to change the course of a different wish. Your wishes may cause unlimited supply of happiness, bliss, pleasure, joy, pride, and/or financial gain. Please do not make a wish if you are planning to fall in love, resurrect the dead, or killing another person or being. Please consult your leader before making a wish.” Jin spoke faster than anyone else you’ve ever met as he claimed, this spiel is supposed to provide “shady - but also not shady because I’m me - informed consent.” Whatever that means.
The crew was quick to line up, excitedly pressing and pushing each other, even though there’s an entire desert for them to space out.
You sit next to Morgiana and Jin as the two of you watch the magic happen.
The crew is rather more practical than you expect them to be. You would’ve have expected at least half of the crew to wish for enough treasure to retire and settle down. Surprisingly, none of them did. Almost all of them wished for skills or tools to pillage and plunder much more efficiently than ever before.
One of them wished for bottomless pockets so he can always hoard more and more treasure as time goes on. Another wished for the ability to see the future, although Jin only granted him 10 seconds into the future, he was rather even more satisfied. One thief will never need to sleep again. One thief wants to have fighting skills so he will never lose. There was a water jug that will never run out, one of them never getting sick, diseased, or poisoned, a traditional stone home that can be stored and pocketed so that she will always have shelter she can actually start calling home, etc. Hafeez wants to be able to see the stars in the daylight.
You find yourself smiling at everyone’s interesting wish; it really showed you that no one person is the same. You’re still far away from Agrabah so there’s no fear for anyone to spot 40 people showing off their powers or tools to each other.
“Alright, you’re the last one, Morgiana.” Jin turns to your friend and grins. She laughs hesitantly, “Honestly after seeing what everyone else is wishing, I’m not sure what I should do next.”
“It’s not like you’re not allowed to wish for the same wish.” Jin pipes up.
“Right.” Morgiana stands up and starts lightly pacing to come up with a wish. You and Jin curiously watch her pace.
“50 dinar that she won’t be able to come up with a wish in the next 10 minutes.” Jin leans in and mumbles to you.
“I’ll take that bet.” Morgiana sighs and turns to you two.
“I hate that this is what you’re betting on…But yes, I will need a little time.” Morgiana’s shoulders drop slightly.
You chuckle, “Hopefully you won’t need more than 10 minutes.” Jin shrugs and stands up, lending a hand to help you up as well. The two of you leave Morgiana to her pacing.
The two of you return to your tent and you settle down in front of the hookah again. Jin lays down across from you.
“Can you smoke?” You gesture to Jin to take a puff.
“…You know what? I never got a chance to try it.” Jin reaches to grab his own hose.
“What? Never?” You lean forward in surprise. As far as you’re concerned, this was your personal favorite pastime. You watch Jin inhale but his face scrunches in disappointment, “I don’t think it does anything for me.” He transforms his body into his own puff of smoke and the two of you watch the tobacco evaporate from his body.
“That’s too bad…It’s all I really do now.” Jin shrugs and stares at the hookah.
“So, where are you from? What’s the story of Djinns?” Jin’s eyes start to lose focus as if he is forgetting the world around him.
“I’m pretty far away.” You raise an eyebrow at his mumbles.
Jin twitches a smile and he mumbles to himself, “I’ve always wanted to do this…”
He raises his head to look at you with serious intensity in his eyes and puffs out his chest, “I’m…from the future.”
You snort and roll your eyes, sitting back and inhaling another puff.
Jin simply blinks at you, “Well I was hoping for a better reaction that ‘pfft’. You don’t believe me? How else could you explain my presentations, my odd language, and unique haircut? Did you not see the flashing lights back in the cave?”
“I knew it already; not necessarily that you’re from the future. But no matter how far or wide I may travel; I know could never encounter the things you’ve shown me for thousands of years. You’re a Djinn, and therefore magic exists. It can’t be a difficult jump to imagine that anything else isn’t possible. Perhaps you can tell me that you’ve touched stars by now in your time.”
Jin looks over his shoulder at you and grins, “Perhaps.” He turns around and lies on his back to stare at the tent above him.
“I’m about two millennia ahead of your current time period. I was a travel blogger and I stumbled on the lamp and it hasn’t been used for at least a couple centuries. I released the Djinn and got my own chance to make wishes. I wished that I can travel through time and space so that I can see more. I wished that wherever I go, nothing I do affects others and others aren’t able to affect me. For example, my person and my body wouldn’t carry any diseases or viruses that can hurt others that don’t hold the immunity and vice versa. For my last wish, I did intend to free the Djinn. I promised it because I got to know him while I travelled. We became something in the likeness of friendship and he went with me everywhere. On my trip that wasn’t intended to be my last, I visited the oasis his lamp originated from. Abu, my Djinn, warned me about the Cave of Wonders, but in one mistake…I was forced to change my final wish and the rest is history.”
“What happened to Abu?” You crane your neck to glance at him.
“He went back to his own lamp. He’s also somewhere lost in the Cave, probably stirring in there with contempt for me. It’s my fault that I’m a Djinn and he’s still not free.” Jin shrugs but his voice carries solemn guilt.
“I have a question. If you weren’t a Djinn now, would you still be able to travel through space and time?” You use your finger and draw circles on your mat.
“Actually, I’m pretty sure I get to keep the effects of my wishes…When someone wishes for never-ending wealth, it wouldn’t go away because he finished his wishes. Although, as far as I know, no one has become a Djinn afterwards. Who knows what the rules are there?”
“If you became human again, would you go home?”
“Most likely. It’s not to say I wouldn’t go off to see more. I can’t be afraid to be trapped anymore since I don’t have a Djinn. And with my power now, there’s no point in wasting it for the rest of my life.”
“You’re a true adventurer, Jin.” Jin turns over to you and smiles, “Coming from another true adventurer, thank you.” The tent quickly turns silent. His story leaves you to your own considerations.
“Do you think Morgiana has made her choice yet?” Jin ponders.
“Nope. She’d come in if she figured it out.” The person of the topic appears immediately at your last phrase.
“I got it!” Morgiana exclaims with excitement. You and Jin look at one another.
“…So…does that count?” He asks.
“Let’s say it doesn’t.” You grin cheekily and jump up, “So what will it be?”
“Jin, I wish to be able to create and unlock any door of any kind, anywhere.” You smile at Morgiana’s imagination and look over to Jin. Jin grins at her and stands up, dusting off imaginary sand on his pants.
He lifts his hands to Morgiana and starts to tap his fingers furiously, making an extra show for the final wish to your band of thieves. He stops abruptly and simply snaps his fingers. Nothing really appears but you all know it worked. Morgiana lifts you and squeals in excitement. She puts you down and dashes out of the tent to alert her partners in crime.
Jin looks over at you, “Well, Princess. Are you ready to see your father again?” You suck in your lips and turn away, “I’m really tired now. There’s no point to do it right before we all rest. Let’s do it tomorrow.”
Jin nods in understanding of your true hesitation and leaves your tent for the night.
One night turns into 4 days. You decided that you would like some opportunities for your team to test out their newfound abilities or tools. You take a day or two to find a new place to settle again, seeing how you’re currently leading a crew of vagabonds.
Although no one’s really complaining about having a Djinn around, you know that everyone is whispering to each other why you still haven’t used your wish. Honestly you wish that you could wish that you wouldn’t be so scared to make your wish.
In the meantime, your new guest is having the time of his life entertaining the rest of the thieves with his glamourous magic.
Every meal, he conjures amazing food your crew normally couldn’t eat. He creates a show of colorful bursts of explosion in the night sky; all ‘free-of-charge’ apparently. Every time you look over at him after he does something new and incredible, you see him sneaking glances at you, as if he’s searching for your approval or awe.
“Sooo…Princess….” Jin saunters over by your side after yet another beautiful display of explosions. You’re laying on your mat behind the rest of the group; the rest of them sat ahead to get a better view of the fireworks. You side-eye him at his nickname for you but he just ignores it, “I bet you’ve never seen fireworks before. Of course you haven’t. It wouldn’t be around here.”
“I mean, you’ve done this for the past three days now, so I guess you can say I’m used to it.” You shrug and lean back on your elbows. You’re such a liar. These so-called fireworks are the most beautiful thing you’ve ever laid your eyes upon; you don’t think you could ever get tired of them. Well, fireworks, and the incredible face of the Djinn that conjured them. But with how much he boasts about his magnificently cosmic powers, you felt that he didn’t need yet another thing to boast about all day.
“Tsk tsk. I know you’re lying, Princess. You can’t lie to a Djinn.”
“Why is that? Are you some sort of detector of lies?”
“Ah hah! So you were lying.” Jin points an accusing finger at you. You just scoff and turn your attention back to the fireworks.
“Hey, I don’t mind sticking around for a long period of time, heavens know I don’t want to go back into my lamp anytime soon…But you seem to be having second thoughts about your wish.” Djinn scoots over to you and lays down on his side, facing you.
You sigh, knowing that it was bound to come up.
“It’s not like I would want to wish for anything else…but something makes me feel like I’m not ready to see my father again.” The last firework disappears from the night sky, leaving just the stars left in the night sky. You take your weight off of your elbows and lay down on your back on your mat. The rest of the group turn back towards their little bonfires and chat amongst themselves.
“So you don’t want to see your father again?” Jin draws circles in the sand, you feel the movement of his fingers and the sand against your arm.
“I do…” You imagine seeing a constellation of your father’s face.
“Hey,” Jin stops drawing circles and leans in close to your face. You turn your head towards him to, his warm breath hitting your face.
“You can tell me anything. And besides, there’s no wish I haven’t heard of. There’s no reasoning that’s too absurd to me. If anyone gets it, it would be me.”
“I think I’m scared that he’ll come back and see how I’m leading his crew…that he’d find me a disappointing leader…”
Jin raises an eyebrow and chuckles, “I guess that is a little absurd to me.” You groan and flick some sand his way. He easily brushes it out of his hair and chuckles.
“Okay, not to say that your feelings aren’t valid, but…you’re the only person whose ever lead a band of thieves to uncover magic. There’s no other people in this world that has magic like your crew. This single feat is greater than what anyone has ever pulled off. This is not a small adventure. You need to stop thinking you’re only in your father’s shadow. You’ve come so far from that.”
His words does prove a point to you. You don’t know if there’s anyone in this world who can lead a group of unruly and chaotic thieves to receive magical powers. There’s nothing that can stop your crew. You and your crew.
“At this point, I think your father couldn’t be prouder of what you’ve accomplished. And you’re bringing him back from the dead! What can he possibly complain about? I know I’ve never met a more impressive master in my lifetime as a Djinn.” The more and more Jin talks about it, the more you start feeling for hope that your father will only feel pride and happiness. And besides, you really do miss him.
You sit up and look at him, “Okay, Jin. I’m ready to have my wish.”
Jin grins and hops up. He pulls you up from the sand, pulling you against him. Who knew that for a Djinn, he’s got a warm chest like a human. His arm is strong, firmly wrapping his arm around your waist.
He leans in, your foreheads touching. He simply whispers, “Then I just need you to say the magic words, Princess.”
You let go of this nickname, ready to move forward to new things.
“Jin, I wish that my father comes back from the dead.” Jin locks in with your eyes, staring deeply into yours. He raises his other hand that’s not wrapped around your waist and simply snaps his fingers.
You feel a rumbling beneath your feet and you see the sand shifting. Everyone stands up on guard. You look around and back at Jin, his arm securing you steadily against him as everything rocks vibrations to your core. His eyes are searching your face as he whispers, “I got you.”
Up ahead, you see a glow of light outlining from Jin’s shadow and it breaks your attention away from Jin’s eyes. You lean to the side to look past his body and see a glowing green streak ripping like a seam on the ground.
The rip becomes larger and larger and the green light comes through wider and wider. The light bursts through and shoots upward, bleeding into the sky and forms a curving pattern like a oasis river.
“What is that?” You ask in wonderment, staring at the green ripples.
Jin cranes his neck to look up for a second before staring back at you, “It’s called an aurora borealis. There are certain places in this world where this occurs almost every day. But I don’t know why it’s happening now.”
“What is happening now?”
“I think I opened a rip to the underworld to summon your father. To be honest, I haven’t done this before so I’m not sure what’s going to happen really.” Jin mumbles.
Your attention breaks from the aurora down to the ground to watch the rip. There’s a dark figure coming out of the middle of the rip.
“Father…” You slowly untangle yourself from Jin’s arms and move closer the rip. The figure is just about completely out of the rip and the rip starts closing. You start walking faster and faster until you break out into a sprint to reach your father.
“Father!” You’re close to him as the rip finally closes and the aurora disappears, leaving only the moonlight to reveal your father’s face.
You pounce the last few feet towards him and wrap your arms around your father in a hug, bawling into his shoulder.
You felt his cold hands wrap around you in a tight hug as well. Your father is home.
You hear distant cheers from the crew, ecstatic to see your father back as well.
You don’t realize how long it’s been since you’ve been crying in your fathers arms, but when you’re done, you see that it’s about daybreak.
Through your red, swollen, teary eyes, you look up to see your father’s gentle smile. Nearly nothing about him has changed, but if you looked closer, you could see a hint of grey tint on your father’s skin.
“Y/N, how did this happen?” Your father looks at himself and his surroundings, confused. You sniff and wipe your tear-stained cheeks.
“Um, it’s a long story. Let me take you back to the tent first.” You escort you father holding his hand tightly in fear that this is just a dream and he would disappear.
~*~
You couldn’t rest all morning, knowing that you really brought your father back from the dead. There he was, just in the tent resting. You and the crew excitedly chatter about how he’s back.
A few hours into the afternoon, you hear your father’s voice call out to you.
You duck into the tent to see him sitting on the edge of his cot. He’s hunched over like he’s weak but his hands are gripping the edge of the cot really hard, like he’s scared he’ll fall. His eyebrows knit together in confusion.
“Y/N…I think I’m ready for you to tell me why I’m back.”
“Of course!” You bounce over to your father’s side and begin explaining how everything happened. Your father intently listens to your every word.
“Can I meet this Djinn?” You nod and call out to Jin to come in. Jin pops into the middle of the tent and dramatically bows in front of your father.
“Ali Baba, Y/N’s father. What a pleasure it is to meet you.”
Your father slowly turns his head over to you.
“Y/N, would you please leave for a moment? I’d like to talk to the Djinn.”
“Sure, father.” You get up and leave, smiling at Jin as you pass by. He turns himself, watching you leave before Ali Baba clears his throat.
“Jin the Djinn, at your service.” Jin grins at Ali Baba.
“Send me back.” Jin’s grin drops fast.
“What’s wrong?”
“This doesn’t feel right. I’m not supposed to be here anymore. I’m supposed to be dead.” Ali Baba looks down at his hands. No matter how warm the desert is, he’s ice cold.
“Uh, I’m sorry about that. Perhaps it’s misleading to say I’m in your service.” Jin twiddles his fingers, “You see, Y/N is my master. So it’s only her wishes I can grant. She has one wish left, but since she just wished for you back…I doubt she’ll want a return.”
“But I feel restless, cold, and…everything is just wrong…I belong in the Siijin, in the underworld. Even the sun doesn’t feel right. Down there, the sun is cold and everything is still so dark. Everything I touch is warm and alive. It…it repels me…” Jin raises his eyebrows and rubs the back of his neck. This is why you don’t bring people back from the dead.
“I think you, me, and Y/N needs to have a discussion.” He raises his hand, about to snap you into the tent, but Ali Baba stops him.
“No! We cannot tell her. You will crush her. That’s why I wanted you to send me back without her knowing.”
“Oh, no.” Jin raises his hands, “I’ve seen waaaay to many movies to know that you shouldn’t hide these things.” Your father looks confused to the term movies.
“Long story. But what did you expect if you got your wish anyways? She’ll still be crushed.”
Ali Baba’s shoulders slump in disappointment.
“Look, I’ll try to help. I’ll find a way to explain to her the situation. But I’m not running any more interference other than that.” Jin snaps his finger and disappears from the tent. Your father sighs.
If your daughter doesn’t want you to leave, maybe I can help you….
Your father hears a deep and ghostly whisper and looks around frantically, “Who’s there?”
Someone who can help you….
~*~
You’re in your own tent studying different maps when Jin appears by your side. Now that everything is back to normal, you can’t wait to get back into thievery.
“Hey, Princess – oof.” You engulf Jin into a tight hug. Although he meant to share grim news with you, he couldn’t help but relax in your arms and return the embrace; it’s been years since he’s hugged another person. It felt so good.
“Thank you, Jin.” You pull back just a little to tiptoe up and deliver a kiss to his cheek. Jin looks down and smiles at you. This is the first time since he’s met you that he’s able to see a genuine smile on you.
“You have a beautiful smile, Princess.” He speaks lowly. He gently brushes a strand of hair out of your face to see your bright and clear eyes. You realize, you’ve never been held by another man, let alone spoken to so softly and gently. You shyly bury your head in his chest when you realize you’ve been staring at his pouty lips formed in that gentle smile. You feel him tighten his embrace with hand on your head and his head resting on top of yours. The two of you are standing in the middle of the tent, locked in a quiet and intimate embrace.
“Now that you granted my wish, I guess it’s time for me to grant yours.” You whisper, almost hoping that he couldn’t hear you.
But this moment, unfortunately, could not last forever.
“Y/N, I have to tell you something.” Jin mumbles in your hair.
“What?” Jin pulls away, and gives you a painful look, unsure if it’s through the pain of bearing bad news, or the pain of pulling away from the first thing that he’s felt comforted by since he’s been stuck in that godforsaken lamp.
You reach up to run your thumb gently over his furrowed brows. He reaches up to take your hand and pull it down to feel your hand on his cheek.
“I’m afraid to tell you something about your father.”
That almost took all the intimacy out of this moment. You pull away from him.
“What’s wrong?” Jin inhales deeply.
“There’s a reason to why Djinns don’t bring people back from the dead.” Every word leads you to more dread.
“Just spit it out. Please.” Jin licks his lips as you cross your arms.
“Your father doesn’t want to be here. He doesn’t belong in this world anymore.”
“He told you? Why didn’t he tell me?” You sink down into your chair, saddened that your father’s return is ruined. Jin crouches down and places a consoling hand on your knee.
“He wanted me to tell you this. He knows how much this means to you…but there’s nothing you can do about it if he doesn’t belong here. It’s painful for him to be here. The longer he stays, the more it will get worse for him.”
Your tears well up in your eyes and you look up Jin, “Then what can I do?”
“I think we have to talk about this with your father. I’ll be here with you until we figure this out.” He gently reaches up and wipes a tear off your cheek. You nod, giving Jin a weak smile.
“Okay.”
Jin takes your hands and helps you out of your chair. He wraps an arm around you and pull you close to him. He gives you a cheeky smile and snaps his fingers.
When you appear to where your father is, you turn to see your father sneaking Jin’s lamp into his knapsack.
“Father?” Your dad looks at you with regretful, sunken eyes; his skin even greyer than before. Like Jin said, the longer he stays here, the worse it gets.
“I’m sorry, Y/N.” The three of you begin hearing a cackle in the air. A tall, slender man appears by your father’s side in black robes, holding a gold staff with a cobra with ruby red eyes at the head.
“Who are you?!” You shout, unsheathing your dagger on your hip and pointing it towards the mysterious figure.
“My name is Jafar, pleased to meet you.” The man holds an air of haughty arrogance as he gestures to himself.
“Jafar…the Royal Vizier?” Also known as Agrabah’s shadow king. For decades, the kingdom has known that the poor old Sultan has been secretly-not-so-secretly brainwashed by his vizier and the citizens were powerless to stop it.
“Yes, it is I. But apologies to grace you with my presence so shortly, but I must go. But before I do, I must thank you, Y/N, for helping me retrieve this lamp. Oh ‘Diamond in the Rough.’” Jafar rolls his eyes at your title.
“What are you talking about?”
“Well, yes. Of course you wouldn’t have known about the cave of wonders, had I not given you the riddle.”
Your jaw slowly drops as you realize that he was the one who talked about the cave of wonders back at the qahwa house. Jafar chuckles at your slow expression to catch on.
“There you go. Now, the lamp.” Jafar holds out his hand and your father gives it to him.
“What are you doing, Father?!” You raise your voice at your father for the first time.
“I’m sorry, child. But I know it would hurt you if you help me.” Your father looks away, unable to face you.
Jafar cackles one more time before he uses his staff to transport him and your father away. You and Jin look at each other for just a split second before he disappears too.
~*~
“Morigiana!” You roar for your crew and they come rushing in to see you packing up every weapon in your arsenal.
“Who here wished they can go from one place to another?” You growl for an answer. Two or three of your crew members held up a hand.
“We’re going to the palace. The Royal Vizier stole the lamp along with Jin and my father.” You grit your teeth as you pack your last dagger in your hip.
“No one steals from the Leader of the Forty Thieves.”
~*~
Since there’s only two or three thieves that wished for teleportation, there could only be so many of you that can be transported at a time. You assigned your band to appear in the palace in groups of 10 at a time. You’re appear on the side wall just outside of the throne room’s courtyard. The plan was to arrive on each side and close in on your enemy.
You nod at Morgiana and she starts drawing a large rectangle on the wall, creating a door, and pushing it through. With 39 thieves that have magical powers, this should definitely even the odds against a sorcerer.
You peek out from behind the huge potted plant that hid Morgiana’s doorway. At the end of the throne room, you can see Jafar sitting comfortably on the throne like he’s probably already done a million times.
On the side of Jafar, you see your father’s depressive slump as he’s been detained by heavy shackles. On the other side of Jafar, you see the poor, old Sultan sitting on the floor like a child, also detained with heavy shackles. But the Sultan barely noticed. His eyes were red and unfocused as he simply played with a tower of trinkets. And by Jafar’s right hand resting on the armrest of the throne, sat the beautiful yet simple, bronze lamp.
You grind your teeth when you think about how you were played by some random bozo to make you get lamp for him. Seeing your father so helpless and so different made you realize there was no going back to whatever you were originally hoping for. You truly are the new Leader of the Forty Thieves.
You watch Jafar take the lamp in his hands, admiring his own wit and glory for finally having the lamp in his possession. He takes a swipe of the lamp’s body with his thumb and a puff of smoke came out of the spout. Jin appears knelt in front of Jafar.
“I am your Djinn. You get three wishes. What will it be…Master?” Jin says monotonously, looking absolutely dissociated from his current position.
“Djinn, for my first wish...I wish to be the Sultan of Agrabah.” Jafar stands up and holds out his hands, as if he were ready to embrace his new role.
Jin purses his lips when he snaps his fingers, rolling his eyes as he does. Jafar’s black robes begin bleeding into the traditional white Sultan garb. The old Sultan starts floating in magic as his clothes disappear off of him and drops him as soon as he’s only left with his undergarments. But the poor Sultan remains unaware, only aware of his little toys.
“Jafar…” your father speaks up from behind the sorcerer. Jafar’s distorted smile slowly drops and he glances over his shoulder to your father, “What?”
“You said that you’d help me get back…” Your father looks down, still ashamed of his decision to betray you. His hair is now thin and limp, his skin turning into a greenish-gray color.
“I said I can help you, but I never said I’d bring you back to the Sijjin.” Jafar nonchalantly rubs the cloth of his Sultan robes between his fingers.
“How can you help me if you won’t bring me back.” Your father protests weakly.
“Silence.” Jafar uses his staff to make your father kneel in submission. You grip your sword harder.
Jafar turns to Jin and raises his arms again, “Djinn! I wish my second wish to be…bring the Sijjin into our realm.”
“No…” Your breath gets caught in your throat as Jin looks away from his own fingers as he snaps.
“No! Why?!” Your father attempts to reach for Jafar’s robes but Jafar easily pushes him out of the way.
“I will rule over everyone and everything. I will bring the Sijjin to this world and use the army of the dead to bring the world to its knees!” Jafar cackles maniacally as the earth begins to shake violently.
Across courtyard, you see your thieves finally in place. It’s now or never.
“Charge!” You shout, unveiling yourself from behind the plant, leading your own army to battle.
Jafar and the people by his side looks toward you and your band.
“Fools!” Jafar uses his staff to send a blast of energy through his cobra’s red eyes. Four of your thieves use their wish on creating shields, which held off the energy blast. Cutting you off from your sprint for just a moment before you start rushing again.
Jafar uses his staff once more to summon all the palace guards to appear in the throne room. There must be at least 100 of them. One of the thieves used his wish to duplicate himself infinitely, evening out the numbers, and each thief takes guard for themselves. The final showdown has officially begun and your team keeps the rest of the guards out of your way, as you head straight to the throne with your sword drawn. As straight as you can, at least.
Jafar cackles at your attempt to run straight while the entire kingdom experiences the earthquake. Just outside the kingdom’s bounds, in the large, empty plains of sand, a familiar glowing-green light is ripping a enormously large gash through the ground.
You reach the bottom of the steps to reach the throne as you trip over from the most recent violent shake. Jin climbs down the steps to help you up.
“Jin, is there anyway to stop his last wish?” You plead, grasping his arm for support.
“No…no wish can be undone…” Jin shakes his head. He looks up and glares at Jafar.
“He still hasn’t made his final wish yet though. Who knows what he’ll do next?”
You look down at Jin’s arms and see the golden bands on his wrist. The ones that tie Jin’s identity as a Djinn. A powerful, cosmic being…bound by duty.
“Jafar!” You shout to get Jafar’s attention. He looks down at you like you’re a simple gnat.
“You don’t have the power to control the whole Sijjin. You’re no Djinn. You’re just one simple sorcerer, who couldn’t even get the lamp on his own. You are powerless compared to a Djinn who can actually conjure the whole Sijjin.”
“Y/N,” Jin whispers at your side, “What are you doing??”
“Shh, I’m trying something.” You stand up as well as you can to walk up the stairs.
“And what happens when more people die? You’ll have more to control. But even you can’t control everything. The dead will revolt eventually. You’re just made of flesh and blood, like the rest of us.”
Jafar glares at you and looks over to Jin, “We’ll see about that.”
“Djinn! I wish for my final wish…I wish to be the most powerful Djinn in the world!”
“Good going, Y/N.” Jin mumbles as he snaps his fingers.
At that moment, Jafar begins changing into a huge, red Djinn. His body too large for the throne room now, and he breaks through the roof of the palace. Your thieves conjure the shields as the rubble begins tumbling down.
“Now what?!” Jin shouts to you in the midst of the chaos.
You run up the steps to reach the throne and snatch the lamp that’s newly formed at the tail-end of Jafar.
“Wait, what?” Jafar looks at his wrists as golden band begin appearing.
“In everything, there are rules.” You grin, repeating Jin’s words to you.
“Nooo!” Jafar starts spiraling down into the lamp and completely disappears.
The guards stop fighting with the thieves and the old Sultan falls over, fainting and drooling due to the long-term brainwashing finally being released. Your father goes over to the Sultan’s side and help him up onto his throne.
“You should probably put this somewhere no one will ever find it.” You hand over  the lamp to Jin and he winks at you, “No problem.”
He throws it up in the air so hard and fast, that the lamp disappears into the far beyond of the sky.
Everyone looks up to the sky to watch the lamp disappear, and now your attention is one the ever growing green-gray cloud of the underworld beginning to occupy the space.
“What now?” Your father asks.
“I still have one wish left…” You mumble to yourself and look over at Jin. Jin takes your hands in his, “Y/N, I understand, this isn’t about me. But I must warn you. You remember when I broke my promise to Abu. I became a Djinn….you will too.”
You look up at the overwhelming dark clouds.
“I’m sorry, I can’t fulfill your wish for you.” You apologize, unable to look at him, “If I become a Djinn, so be it.”
Jin smiles solemnly as he takes your chin and turn your head to face him, “You don’t have to apologize. I understand.”
Your father taps your shoulder for your attention and pulls you into a tight hug. He’s beginning to smell like rotten flesh. As much as you love your father, you couldn’t help but hold your breath.
“I am so sorry for this, Y/N.” your father cries in your shoulder. You offer consoling pats on your father’s back, “I’m sorry too, for taking you away from your afterlife. You’re right, you belong there.”
You pull away from your father and smile at him before turning to Jin.
“Jin, I wish that there is an impenetrable, powerful barrier between the Sijjin and our realm. That the Siijin will return with everything that belongs in there to stay there, forever.” You look at your father one last time.
Jin gladly snaps your wish into existence as the earthquake begins to subside. Outside, you see a barrier forming itself to consume the Sijjin, and pushing itself back through the rip.
You hold your father’s hand for the last time as he begins disappearing with the rest of the Sijjin.
Finally, the rip closes and everything is back to normal.
You look down on yourself to see that you’ve become a teal Djinn; your very own lamp forming as well.
“Goodbye, Jin.” You wave as you spiral into your very only lamp, Jin in his own.
Inside your own lamp is like a very small and cramped living space with no windows or doors.
Oh my. I get what Jin means now. This is going to suck.
Before you finish dreading the rest of your life, you’re being pulled out of the lamp again.
You appear back in the throne room and see Morgiana holding your lamp and Jin’s lamp.
“I believe I have three wishes?” Morgiana smiles at you.
“Why, yes, you do!” you grin at her, “Would you like me to go over the rules?”
“No need. Y/N, my first wish is that Jin will no longer be a Djinn, and he receives his freedom.” You gladly snap for the wish to come true and Jin comes out of his own lamp, this time, once again a fully-formed human with no golden bands.
“My second wish, I wish the old Sultan is healed and strong, and is able to make wise decisions from now on.” You snap and the crew looks over to the throne to see the Sultan regaining his consciousness and strength. He looks over at you, “What is happening…?”
You look at Morgiana, “Quick! Make your last one.”
“And lastly, I wish for your freedom from being a Djinn, Y/N.” You transform yourself back into a human and the lamps in Morgiana’s hands disappear, leaving her arms open for you to hug her.
You turn to the Sultan and bow, “Your royal highness, please excuse me and my crew from this throne room. We will never bother you again.”
The Sultan slowly nods, trying to put pieces together.
Your band of thieves begin to leave.
“So Jin, what’s next for you? Can you still move through space and time?” You ask as you walk side-by-side with Jin.
“Perhaps…but if you wouldn’t mind. I would like to remain here…with you.” He takes your hand in his and gives it a kiss.
“Hmm…the Forty-One Thieves…doesn’t really flow, does it?” You tease Jin before tiptoeing up to give him a real kiss.
“By the way, I should tell you. My human name is Seokjin.”
Once Upon a Time, You Were a Princess Scenario Series (more here)
Tumblr media
7 notes · View notes
httpknjoon · 1 year ago
Text
marry me chicken | ksj
Tumblr media
plot | After this dinner night with Jin, you learned how far can a chicken dish go.
word count | 1.9k+
genres | fluff, humor, slight angst, established relationship au, celebrity au
pairing | actor!jin x famous!reader
note | i love this couple so much. it's always easy writing about them two <3 enjoy reading!
main masterlist | the a-listers: confidential masterlist
Tumblr media
"I don’t think I’ll marry. I mean it’s not like I’m against marriage. It’s just that I really enjoy being on my own for now.”
That line was your answer in one of the interviews you’ve done for a magazine cover when you barely turned 20. You don’t even remember why the interviewer was asking such a thing who just entered their twenties, but you remembered why you answered that.
At the time of that interview, you were living alone for the longest time. You have been residing in your own house since you were fifteen, learning to do things on your own. When you don’t have any agenda, you usually find yourself silently reading books in your then-small garden while wearing your pajamas or writing random thoughts in your room while playing some music in the background. You avoid going out then as you feel like the paparazzi are just burning holes in your skin. Every time you go out before, you would hear new made-up stories about you.
But now, you’re sitting on your kitchen counter, watching this man prepare tonight’s dinner with his favorite apron on. The appetizing aroma of butter and garlic makes its way through your senses. He loves cooking, you learned about that fact before you two even began dating, and you love watching him doing things he loves. This is how you usually spend your date nights for the past two years: in each others’ houses, enjoying the company of one another without cameras following you around.
Moments like this, where it’s just you and Jin doing things alone, make you think about the things you said. You would simply take that back and burn every print of paper with that statement. You two already discussed your future plans but when it came to marriage, it was vague and rarely mentioned.
‘Bub, I’ll melt.” Jin suddenly said as he placed a piece of chicken on a plate.
Your head lifted since you were resting it at the palm of your hands, “Hmm?”
Jin looks at you. He can tell that you didn’t really get what he said. You had a confused look on your face and he just shook his head with a smile and chuckle.
“You were staring at me,” he told you.
You laughed before making a dramatic eye roll, “Oh, please. Can’t a girl lovingly watch her boyfriend making dinner for her?”
“No, she can’t because her boyfriend gets so self-conscious when he feels her eyes on him,” Jin replied.
You laughed once again, now walking in his direction, and slowly wrapped your arms around his waist while Jin tried to focus on garnishing his dish. Taking in the smell of his perfume and the softness of his sweatshirt, you mumbled behind him,
“We’ve been dating for more than two years now. I really expected you not to blush every time I watched you focus on something. You should get used to it or else…”
“Or else what, Bub?”
Suddenly, Jin turned around still caged in your arms. His chin sticks on his chest as he tries to meet your eyes. There, he sees a cheeky grin on your lips.
“Or else I might look at something else—”
“Now that you wouldn’t do,” he smirked, wrapping his arms all over you. ‘Because I won’t let you. I’ll just make you look at me while I feel shy rather than letting your eyes go somewhere else. I won’t let that happen. Your eyes can’t look at somebody else. Just me. Only me.”
“Ooh, possessive. I like it.” You squinted your eyes at the same time you wiggled your brows, making him chuckle.
“You know I am.” he teased back. “Anyway, let’s go enjoy what I cooked. Prepare the wine while I put these on the table.”
You nodded, “Okay. Noted, sir.”
He snickered with that. The dinner went on with you, Jin, and your dining table with a lit candle for a romantic effect. Your daughter, Francheskat, was also quietly walking around the whole time. She was just observing you and your boyfriend while you chatted about different topics, looking judgy the whole time.
“How was it?” your boyfriend asked with a small piece of chicken left on your plate.
You hummed at first, chewing on the meat, before answering with your mouth full, “It’s creamy, it’s juicy. It’s perfect, I love it! Where did you find this recipe?”
You were so lost in the meal that you didn’t notice Jin shifting on his seat and gulping down, “Online…”
“Hmm, okay.”
Throughout the whole home date, Jin didn’t let you do anything except pour the wine for you two. He was the one who cooked and cleaned up even though you insisted on helping him in your own house.
“At least let me wash the plates.”
“No, you’ll sit down right there or I’ll tie you up–”
Jin just realized what he was saying as soon as it came out of his mouth. He turned his head to the side, where you sat again on the kitchen counter with your chin on your palms. You squinted again,
“Ooh, that’s so kinky of you, Sir.”
You wanted to laugh out loud at how he looked away with flustered red ears and neck. Ever since that time, you two did that thirsty tweets segment for Buzzfeed, you liked teasing him with anything that had something to do with him that had sexual undertones. Jin can’t do anything about it since he finds it hilarious how good you can always circle back on that kind of topic when he’s talking about other topics. It shuts him up sometimes. It didn’t help that he easily blushed and you knew a lot about him after that thirst tweet segment.
“Guess, I’ll just go wait outside.” you stood up with a playful smirk. “Francheskat, honey, let’s go.”
Almost an hour later, you and Jin are just chilling in your backyard. You had your favorite picnic blanket laid out on the green grass with your pillows. The fairy lights you had installed when you bought the house set up the mood perfectly. You sat there while Jin laid his head on your lap. He was talking about a project he auditioned for while you read the script he got for it.
“It was nice. The character seems well thought out and so is his backstory…”
You tried to stay present and listen to his enthusiasm for the role but he mentioned something that you have been thinking about for the last few months.
“Like, he was doing what he was asked to do for the sake of his marriage with Jen’s character–”
“Do you think you’ll ever marry me?” you blurted out of nowhere.
Silence became so loud as you felt Jin slowly move away from your lap. You pursed your lips, looking away while feeling the embarrassment boiling in your stomach.
“What?” Jin asked in a tone you cannot comprehend. Happy? Shocked? Confused?
Well, you can’t tell because you won’t look at him, “Nothing. Nothing. Let’s not talk about it anymore. Maybe I should get more wine–”
You were about to get up, wanting to leave the scene you began, but Jin held your wrist to stop you from going. Finally, you looked at him. And you don’t know if it’s the fairy lights or the wine but his eyes seemed to sparkle more like a little kid. His lips were slightly opened and seemed to form into a small smile.
“Stay.”
Sighing, you sat back down and your boyfriend did the same thing, properly meeting your eyes. You bit your inner cheeks. It felt like there was a drum inside your chest while you asked yourself in your head why you asked such a question. But Jin’s face remained calm— or happy? His lips were pursed but you can see the ends of his lips turning upward.
“Let’s just act I didn’t ask that. It’s embarrassing,” you mumbled, looking down.
You heard him chuckle. He reached for your hands and subtly played with your fingers by clasping them with his. You felt his lips, light as a feather but soft as a pillow, on your knuckles.
“You know… I have no other person in mind if someone would ask me who I want to spend the rest of my life with. Except you. If I were to write my vows, I would like them to be dedicated to you and no one else. So yeah, I think I would marry you.”
Fuck wine. Yes, you’re blaming it on the wine because how can you sob over three sentences your boyfriend just said while you two sat under fairy lights and a starry night sky. You closed your eyes for a second, letting the tears flow down your cheeks while letting out a shaky laugh. You felt stupid for even feeling nervous around Jin. but now, a sense of relief grew inside you. You opened your eyes and instantly instantly saw his smiling face. You were about to lean in to give him a kiss. But he continued,
"And when I bought the ring, I made sure to have it exactly on your ring finger’s size.”
Your eyes widened, eyebrows raised. You audibly gasped when you realized what he just told you. The edges of your sight are just blurry with tears just continuing to go from your eyes. Jin gently wiped it with his thumb before asking something out of the blue,
“Do you know what I just cooked for you earlier?”
“Is it relevant to what are we talking about right now?” you asked tearfully.
He laughed before reaching for his phone, “Wait, I’ll show you.”
All you can do is nod while sobbing over this overwhelming joy and love you have been feeling inside of you. Jin then handed you his phone and you see it was the screenshot of a recipe. An image of the same dish he cooked earlier was shown. Then, you read the name of the meal.
“Marry me chicken?”
Still, in tears, you asked Jin confusedly. He laughed at your reaction, “Yes. It says that it was named like that because it was so good that you’ll partner ask for marriage if they taste that meal.”
You wiped your tears with the back of your hand while weeping like a little kid, “That was so lame. But effective.”
With that, Jin stood up and softly pulled you along with him. So, you two stood barefoot on your picnic blanket. He looked directly into your eyes while he reached for something in his pocket. He slowly gets on one knee. You felt butterflies in your gut as he took out a familiar rose gold ring. A Tiffany Harmony.
Your jaw dropped open and your hand covered your mouth, “Oh my god, it’s the one I told Hailey about.”
“Yes.” Jin nodded and his eyes turned glossy. “I-I’ve been keeping this for almost a year now.”
His voice breaks in the middle of that sentence and you were just basically waterworks at this point.
“Bub, YN, Francheskat’s mom,” you two tearfully chuckle at that last title. He resumed, “Will you marry me?”
You were sobbing and nodding uncontrollably as you answered a shaky “Yes, of course.”
He swiftly slid the ring on your finger and got up. You immediately pulled him for a kiss with the overflowing emotions in your body. Then, you pulled away and rested your forehead on his. He whispered,
“I love you so much, bub.”
“I love you too.” you sobbed and wrapped your arms around him.
He hugged you back, resting his chin on the top of your head. Your head rested on his chest and your own heart skipped, hearing how close his heartbeats were.
It happened in the first week of November. Unbeknownst to both you and Jin, you would exchange your vows three weeks later.
Tumblr media
taglist rules
THE A-LISTERS: CONFIDENTIAL TAGLIST
@xiumo @joonsbvtch @firesighgirl @qualityjoonie @txtlyn @yoontaethings
PERMANENT TAGLIST
@dunixxd @cixrosie @jksjx @embrace-themagic @buttvi @starbtslove @missseoulite @vanntaesworld @kenqki @imajinthis @stopeatread @seolaquotes @greyrain23 @chimchimmarie @petalsofink @jayhope88 @moonchild1 @laylasbunbunny @nikkiordonez12 @misshale21
294 notes · View notes
mxckiemxn · 7 months ago
Text
Tumblr media
Kim Seokjin Text Masterlist 📱
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
•Random Boyfriend Texts
Part 1
7 notes · View notes
hueseok · 3 months ago
Text
( 01. ) GOOD GRACES.
Tumblr media
kim seokjin doesn’t believe in luck. he’s someone who knows that in order to have good things coming your way, you have to work damn hard for it. however, that might not be the case when it comes to bad luck, because after a video of him goes viral wherein it looks like he’s screaming at someone’s grandma, he begins thinking maybe luck does exist—and it just so happens that he’s now being subjected to a lot of unluckiness.
he’s being cancelled. his career is getting destroyed. his manager is forcing him to take a hiatus. and on top of that, as if things could not get worse, the only hope he has on redeeming everything he worked hard on depends on you, the director’s daughter of the theater show that could propel him back to where he used to be.
that should have been a piece of cake. if only you weren’t his ex who he dumped via phone call and got threatened by to never show his face to ever again...
Tumblr media
pairing: seokjin x reader
word count: 4.2k
rating: NC-17
content: fluff, light angst, humor, exes to enemies to friends to lovers au | ft. theater actor!seokjin + himbo energy!seokjin lmao, podcaster!reader + nepo baby!reader
warning/s: lots of swearing | lots of internal monologue by seokjin? lmao
[ chapter index. ]
Tumblr media
EPISODE 01. there are worse things i could do !
Tumblr media
seokjin never thought that the downfall of his career would happen because of a misconstrued video of him going viral where he was apparently yelling at a poor old lady in a grocery store.
but here he is, getting canceled on twitter and being informed by his manager that he was taken off the projects he was scheduled to do for the upcoming year, the brands who were once so keen on getting him on board suddenly backtracking and terminating the previously signed deals that were already discussed.
regardless of how he tried convincing yikyung, the said manager, that he wasn’t actually fighting the woman who was probably the same age as his grandmother on that short clip—and that all of this was just a stupid a misunderstanding, he’s told it’s too late. the public already made up their mind; they all hated him, and there were several gossip blogs publishing articles that had ‘receipts’ of his apparent bad and diva behavior over the span of his career.
“look, namjoon and I are working on it,” yikyung says, explaining that the PR and legal team are already in the midst of taking care of the whole problem. “but for the meantime, the best you can do is lay low for a while, buddy.”
“what?” seokjin exclaims. “are you saying—”
“you’ll be going on a hiatus.”
“hiatus,” he repeats, enunciating every syllable like he heard it wrong. he feels like he’s going to vomit, the whole room he’s in right now spinning before his eyes.
“yes. hiatus.”
god, seokjin hates that word. he’s been working his ass off since he knew how to act and sing and was the absolute fucking best at it. and now they’re putting him on a hiatus? it’s ridiculous. it’s unfair! he isn’t in some kind of boyband or anything, but he’s pretty sure that they use that term to sugarcoat the fact that the members are quitting the industry or going solo which doesn’t make sense for him so the former category is probably more applicable to his situation at the moment and—
“it’s temporary,” yikyung continues speaking, as if reading what’s going in his mind. “at most, it’ll be a year.”
that still doesn’t calm seokjin down. “you’re benching me for a year?”
“at most.”
“does it really have to be that long?”
“yeah, if we see that it’s necessary enough.”
“i don’t think a year is necessary.”
“we don’t know that yet.”
“but if you keep me away from the public that long… it's going to kill my career!”
yikyung gives him a pitiful look. “it's already dead, jin. let’s be real here.”
he gasps, genuinely offended that his manager would say such a thing. “take that back.”
“look, i’m not happy with this either,” yikyung says, “but the public needs to forget that video. It’s what everybody is talking about, it’s what every director or sponsor that’s asking us about too—nobody would want to associate themselves with your name anyway while the story’s fresh, so this hiatus won’t kill it. doing this hiatus will just induce your career into a coma. you’ll be like sleeping beauty.”
“then who’ll be the fucking prince?”
“a mindblowing project that’ll remind people that you’re the best leading man in the theater world.”
seokjin lets that sink in.
just days ago, he was being blasted with offers to do commercials and new productions due to the successful run of chicago where he portrayed billy flynn. A lot of columns praised his versatility, saying that despite reservations on how he was going to perform, he nailed the part and captured the audience’s hearts with how he made that character his own. it was the biggest ego boost he had in a while considering he was so passionate in bringing billy flynn to life and pulling off the long note he had in we both reached for the gun—now though? all the happiness that he felt before? all the acclaim he reckoned could last him a good few months to stay motivated in doing this? it’s being buried to the ground; he feels as if everything is crashing down and every good thing in his life is fading away.
guess it’s true that being too happy can cause too much sadness after.
“a year goes by so fast, you know,” yikyung tells him. “keep yourself busy. pursue other hobbies. the next time i’ll call you, i’ll make sure it’s about an offer that’ll jolt your career awake again.”
and so with no other choice, really… that’s what seokjin did.
he decides to follow yikyung’s advice and take a train back to his hometown with the plan to help his aunt run the small grocery business she had, residing there until circumstances appear better for him. he figures this break might be better than he thinks, taking into account the fact that he’s been working nonstop since he began landing solid roles years ago. maybe a restart is what he needs; maybe he can use this as an excuse to do other stuff and pursue other hobbies like he was suggested to do.
in the first month of his forced hiatus, he becomes some kind of apprentice at his aunt’s mentioned grocery store. he meets taehyung, a young man who looks way too handsome to be only arranging packed and canned goods in the aisles of the shop as another helper of his aunt; taehyung also apparently recognizes him, asking if he’s that “theater star harassing an old lady” he kept on seeing on tiktok which seokjin’s always quick to correct. taehyung never looks convinced though, regardless of how much seokjin explains, but he at least doesn’t treat him shit for some groundless scandal.
then in his second month, he begins to try pottery. there are classes for it in the same town, a 10-minute drive away and the instructor happens to be a family friend. however, after five sessions, he realizes that he’s horrible at the task and can’t produce anything that’s worth selling or admiring even. that doesn’t mean he doesn’t enjoy it though, ‘cause he does, and he still attends each class or goes on his own for the following months to use this activity as catharsis.
for the third month, he starts painting; on the fourth, he volunteers to walk the golden retriever that an elderly couple neighbor has; when the fifth month comes, he begins jogging around the area, continuing that until the sixth and seventh as he progresses to running—and then on the eight month, while he’s tending to the crops he’s growing at his aunt’s backyard, he finally gets the call from yikyung that he always pretends not to care about.
hurriedly taking off his gloves that are covered with mud, he picks up his phone from the table and answers his agent’s call. “please tell me you have something,” is what he says, not even concealing the desperation in his voice.
“i have something,” yikyung confirms, sounding excited.
“holy fuck,” he whispers to himself. he’s pacing around now, thrilled and anxious, praying to the gods of every religion that this will be a good offer. “what is it? tell me quickly.”
“they’re doing grease,” he says and seokjin does an impromptu super mario impression, just jumping all over the place because of the mention of the famous musical, the kind of musical that he knows would definitely benefit him if he wants to be within everybody’s radar again. “they already have a sandy young—it’s the producer’s niece—so now all they’re looking for is the rest of the cast. I already got you an audition for danny zuko and it’s two weeks from now.”
“god, i fucking love you, yikyung.”
“i’m amazing, aren’t I?”
“the best. you’re a goddamn gift from above.”
“and it hasn’t even been a year,” yikyung proudly points out. “you’ll be absolutely back on your feet after this project. your scandal has died down, anyway. not a lot are talking about it, and some of your fans are getting better at defending you, sharing encounter stories of their own to support the claim that you aren’t a dick who has a fetish in getting into a bickering war with an old woman.”
seokjin rolls his eyes. “never describe it that way to me again.”
yikyung chuckles. “i’ll hire a cleaning lady to clean your apartment here in the city maybe this weekend. when do you think you’ll arrive?”
“some time after the weekend. i’ll have to take care of a few things before i go.”
“like what?”
“well, believe it or not, i actually made some friends here.”
“damn. i told you this hiatus was going to be good for you.”
“yeah, you are right about that. i think it was healing for some reason. aside from the first weeks of me being depressed as fuck.”
“so, what does that mean? does this mean that you think you’ll nail the audition?”
seokjin grins. he isn’t cocky for nothing. even though it was advised to him before to lower it down a bit so that he wouldn’t come across as a complete ass, he knows he’s great at this pursuit of his. he’s charming, he has an amazing voice, and he can pull off any choreography instructed to him regardless of his initial lack of dancing abilities. being a hard worker makes you that way, and it’s what seokjin thinks will always help him in every endeavor he runs after.
“you bet, i will.”
“how’s your voice? your joints? do you need to warm up?”
“i’ve been singing for the community here every tuesday and thursday. i also haven’t been physically inactive like you think i am. i’ve been exercising regularly, improving my stamina and all that shit.”
yikyung doesn’t answer for a few seconds, a silence that seokjin translates into his manager being impressed that he hasn’t let go of himself despite the circumstances.
after a few more clarifications and reminders, the call ends and seokjin flops down on the wooden chair close to him, this goofy and giddy smile erupting on his face. it doesn’t occur to him until this moment that he’s been wishing for a miracle like this to come along because he’s been missing performing on stage like he used to do during shows and even when he’s in dance studios for the rehearsals. yeah, having a reason to take a break was nice too as he expressed, but nothing beats doing what he loves to do.
and playing danny zuko? wow, talk about a huge upgrade from being mandated by his management to disappear from the public to potentially being cast as one of john travolta’s famous roles. of course, the challenge with this is that he has to make sure that he actually gets the role, which he’s optimistic that he’ll be fine with.
his reputation may be questionable once he comes back, but there’s no denying that if there’s anyone who can emanate an arrogant greaser who cares too much about his image—it’s him.
****
seokjin’s aunt was devastated when she discovered that he’s leaving. she tried to persuade him to stay longer (if not for her, for the plants and the grocery store—and maybe the crowd of people he would sing for whenever there was an occasion in the neighborhood). however, regardless of her insistence, seokjin cannot be budged; he’s been waiting far too long for this to have second thoughts about it, to be swayed from this provincial life he has come to love and genuinely enjoy.
“are you coming back?” taehyung asked him when the news of seokjin’s immediate departure got to him too. “because if you aren’t, can I have your bike?”
seokjin rolled his eyes. over the course of his stay, taehyung has become some sort of little brother he never had. “i’m coming back. just to visit though,” he said. “so you can have my bike.”
on the weekend before he left, he spent time with the people he befriended. he arranged a bingo session with the elderly; he ran laps with that golden retriever he took on walks every morning; he did his last piece of pottery with the instructor he also became friends with; then, on his very last night, he shared a few drinks with his aunt and taehyung, promising them that if he gets the part, they’ll have front row tickets to the show.
if not, he’ll jump off the bridge because he doesn’t think he has a face to show to anyone anymore. 
he earned a slap on the arm by his aunt with that one.
everything went smoothly when he came back to his old apartment the following morning, freshly cleaned like yikyung promised. nonetheless, seokjin felt it was necessary to check every nook and cranny of the place to verify that, even going as far as examining the decorations, memorabilia, and picture frames he had on display, his finger being swiped on the most random areas to make sure that every corner was polished. nobody lived here for eight months in his defense, and he really could catch a bad case of allergic rhinitis in the case yikyung was lying. he couldn’t have that. he had his voice to take care of; there shouldn’t be snot or phlegm getting in the way of the full prowess of his vocals.
for the next few days leading up to the audition, he did everything he can to assure that he’ll be in his best state when his time to shine comes. he practiced the song sandy, a solo piece sung by danny zuko, and rehearsed the lines for the scene where danny and sandy first meet again at rydell high.
in those hours he spent talking to himself, warming up his voice, making sure that he shaped his words right and exuded the energy of the greaser he’s aiming to play, he started thinking again that he seriously got a huge chance in landing this role. he’s superb at acting; he’s certain that he has the voice needed for this part; and not to mention that he’s got the looks for it, alright. his handsomeness is certainly one of the aspects that makes him so marketable as an actor.
plus, he manages to get a positive outlook regarding this because yikyung has been great in encouraging him, sending him inspirational quotes that sometimes were borderline annoying because it had nothing to do with his situation but still touching in a way.
like right now, as seokjin waits in the holding room of the theater for the audition, he receives a message from his manager with a GIF of a maneki-neko with an oversized arm and the quote by dr. seuss saying, “you have brains in your head. you have feet in your shoes. you can steer yourself any direction you choose. you're on your own. and you know what you know. and you are the guy who'll decide where to go”.
it is a little aligned to what he’s going through right now but seokjin can’t help but still grimace in distaste.
“kim seokjin?” the casting assistant calls, and he snaps his head up from the screen of his phone to peer at the person who called him.
he stands, gaining the attention of the casting assistant. “here.”
“great. follow me please.” she smiles and begins walking to where the stage is without checking whether seokjin followed her or not. 
he does, as quickly as possible, thankful because he can finally get away from that enclosed space with fellow auditionees who were either gaping at him or chatting him up, asking about the hiatus he did. he’s smart enough not to give any specific details, instead saying the standard “mental health break” or “sabbatical leave” that they seemed to buy.
walking across the stage, his eyes squint a bit at the spotlight directed to him. then, stopping at the center, he averts his gaze to the two people who are sitting on the front row seats. hyunbin park the director and seungjoon ahn the producer. they both appear serious, like they’re bored, or like they’ve been unimpressed by the roster of auditionees they’ve been having so far.
it creates a spark of hope for seokjin who’s confident that he might just be the person that’ll blow their minds for today. even though this is his first time performing in front of a professional again, he’s learned over the years to trust his skills more, and he knows that he’s definitely adept for the tryout happening at the moment.
“kim seokjin, isn’t it?” mr. Park says. he’s the more intimidating one out of the pair. he’s famous for having directed a lot of shows that got to win several trophies in every award giving body that catered to the theater industry. aside from this production being an anticipated project of his, he’s scheduled to direct a movie with a star-studded cast.
seokjin nods. “yes, that’s me.”
“wait a minute, i know you,” says mr. ahn, an index finger pointed towards him. this man doesn’t look that much older than seokjin. give or take about only five years his senior. “i’ve seen you somewhere. where have i seen you?”
seokjin swallows hard. fuck, fuck, fuck. kill me now. bury me in the ground. shit. i hope he doesn’t realize that i'm—
“ah! i remember.” mr. ahn laughs, turning to mr. park. “isn’t he the guy who played corny collins three years ago or something?”
a huge breath of relief escapes seokjin.
mr. park nods unsurely. “yeah, I think so. did you play corny collins, son?” he asks.
“i did.”
their faces significantly brightened.
“well, i’m looking forward to your audition, seokjin,” mr. ahn says. “i watched the media preview of hairspray back then. i was a great friend of jiyong.”
jiyong was the director of the said show.
“you may begin,” mr. park adds, gesturing for him to go ahead before readjusting the glasses he’s wearing. “break a leg.”
seokjin flashes a dazzling smile and begins.
****
yikyung: how was it? yikyung: the audition should be over by now. yikyung: tell me how you did! yikyung: i’ll be like this for the whole day until you reply. yikyung:
Tumblr media
seokjin: do you think sending gifs is cool? seokjin: bc it’s not
yikyung: you didn’t answer my question?
seokjin can’t stop grinning. he’s had this grin since he finished the audition and walked out to the lobby, his mind replaying the events that took place during his performance and the reactions of the director and producer after he was done.
even though the two didn’t make their verdict apparent, seokjin had a feeling that he was going to get cast in this show for the reason that as soon as he finished belting the last line of the song sandy, mr. park and mr. ahn shared a look with one another, their eyebrows raising in what comes across like understanding.
now, quick disclaimer, seokjin doesn’t read minds, but he’s pretty sure that that’s a good sign. he’s done his fair share of auditions and seeing an interaction like that from people who are in charge of casting always raises the chances that he’ll end up in the project. it’s a really big tell from what he thinks���and it’s what’s prompting him to almost skip like a little girl while walking to the café nearby where he’s planning to treat himself with the mouthwatering strawberry cream croissant he saw on their display earlier, nothing in his mind other than fantasies of receiving a call as soon as he gets home confirming he got the part.
maybe i should start incorporating black leather jackets into my wardrobe more… it is what danny zuko wears half of the time in the film and since i’ll be danny zuko, it can be some kind of way i’ll be able to internalize the character and be fucking amazing in this…
clearly, doing an inner monologue isn’t advisable when you’re walking along a busy street filled with people who are obviously in a rush to get to where they’re going.
because as he continues marching forward, taking a quick turn to the café he’s aiming to go to, his thoughts everywhere aside from the path he’s strolling on—his arm bumps against someone’s shoulder, ceasing his daydreaming and causing him to glance back, about to utter a quick apology if it wasn’t for the sight that greets him when he does.
he wrinkles his forehead, gazing at you.
there’s no doubt in his mind that it really is you who he’s looking at, but due to the fact that it’s been approximately 9 years since you last saw each other, seokjin asks himself whether this is legit or is his imagination taking a sinister route and letting him imagine how it would be like to meet the person he doesn’t want to see on a perfect day.
“well, shit,” you say, staring at him with the same surprised yet puzzled expression. your features look more mature, your hair is styled in a different way, your choice of clothes is more sophisticated—yet despite the subtle changes, you’re still as attractive as you were when he last got to see you. he might even dare to think that your attractiveness leveled up as well. “i’ll be damned. it’s you.”
seokjin feels his throat closing up, reality sinking in that you’re really here in front of him. “____?”
“i’m flattered that you remember.” you chuckle. “or that you’re not pretending to have amnesia to escape this conversation at least.”
to be fair, if it registered to him a few seconds earlier on who you are, he might have done exactly that.
but of course he doesn’t admit it. his ears just turn red while he utters a lie. “that’d be silly. it’s not like you’d believe me if i said that.”
“touché. but i still reckon you’d do it. you are an actor.” a smirk makes its way to your lips. “how’s that going, by the way? last time i heard, you’re being murdered on twitter and being called a world class asshole.”
he winces slightly. “that’s an exaggeration.”
“i don’t think so. you are on hiatus because of it, aren’t you?”
“not anymore.”
“oh?”
“you seem disappointed,” he retorts. “then again, i wouldn’t be surprised if you’ve been praying for my downfall ever since you-know-what happened.”
“you-know-what? do you mean when you dumped me?” you explicitly say, not even missing a beat after he was done speaking.
yes, you’re an ex-girlfriend. sadly, an ex-girlfriend he knows he didn’t treat well because of what you just reminded him of.
he presses his lips together, gathering all the confidence he has left. “yes. i do mean that. and i am sorry about it. truly.”
“you dumped me over the phone.”
“i’m aware of that too.”
“you didn’t explain why you wanted to break up.”
a pause. “yes, i didn’t.”
“and just because we coincidentally met again after so many years, you finally apologize?”
“that’s about right.”
“it doesn’t sound very sincere to me.”
he widens his eyes, surprised that you’re not letting this go as easily as he thought you would. from what he remembers, you’re the type of person who doesn’t hold grudges; you’re the type of person that everybody would say was genuinely good. in fact, it’s what he was mad about years back when you were still together—how you often let other people take advantage of your kindness, often putting you in a position of being a doormat or an emotional punching bag.
but that’s almost a decade ago. he feels bad that he’s not sure whether to be proud of you or to be a bit frustrated that he’s on the receiving end of this.
“anyways,” you add after the excruciating awkward silence, “as much as i want to give you a piece of my mind, i have to go. i’d say it was nice seeing you and that we should catch up sometime, jin, but that would be a lie.”
seokjin’s supposed to let you go despite his conscience eating him up. he’s not entirely stupid, it’s apparent that it’s better not to reopen healed wounds, and judging from the manner you spoke to him, you don’t want to give him an opening to enter your life again.
but then your phone rings, which you’re holding on one hand while the other holds a paper bag from the coffeeshop. And then, seokjin sees it—sees mr. park’s face on the screen with a caller ID named ‘dad’, that he can’t prevent himself from staying still and allowing you to leave without explaining what he’s witnessing right now.
“wait,” he holds your elbow as you’re trying to walk past him, “your dad isn’t mr. park, is he? i know your dad. He’s not hyunbin park.”
you blink at him, confused at the random question, however a wave of understanding swiftly washes over you. he watches you grin all of the sudden, eyes twinkling in amusement. he’s familiar with that expression, and it’s scaring him to death because he now has a pretty good idea on what your answer is going to be.
“you’re here in the city because of an audition,” you state, tone so sure that it makes him sweat. “don’t tell me… You’re auditioning for grease?”
he doesn’t tell you he’s auditioning for grease.
your grin widens even further, your next sentence inducing a sensation that might be a heart attack.
“then you’ve met dad. he is hyunbin park, the director.”
fuckity fuck fUCK FUCK!
Tumblr media
note. AHHH first chapter is out! i hope y’all like this because i’m happy with how this turned out hehe. this drabble series will only have 10 episodes and i’m gonna pray that i get to finish this before the year 2024 ends 😭
Tumblr media
gentle reminder: this author loves feedback! let her know your thoughts if you enjoyed reading this fic and you’ll add 100+ points in her writing motivation meter ♡
Tumblr media
118 notes · View notes